11.07.2015 Views

The Impact of Media Concentration on Professional ... - OSCE

The Impact of Media Concentration on Professional ... - OSCE

The Impact of Media Concentration on Professional ... - OSCE

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

REPRESENTATIVE ON FREEDOM OF THE MEDIA<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Impact</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>on</strong> Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al JournalismResearcher: Johannes v<strong>on</strong> DohnanyiAssisting: Christian MöllerVienna 2003


On the cover is a drawing entitled Des Schreibers Hand (<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Writer’sHand) by the German author and Nobel prize laureate (1999) GünterGrass. He has kindly let our Office use this as a label for publicati<strong>on</strong>s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> drawing was created in the c<strong>on</strong>text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Grass’s novel Das Treffen inTelgte, dealing with literary authors at the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Thirty Years War.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> publisher thanks the governments <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theFederal Republic <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Germany and<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Netherlandsfor their financial support to this publicati<strong>on</strong>.© 2003Organizati<strong>on</strong> for Security and Co-operati<strong>on</strong> in Europe (<strong>OSCE</strong>)Office <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>Kärntner Ring 5-7, Top 14, 2. DG,A-1010 ViennaTeleph<strong>on</strong>e: +43-1 512 21 450Telefax: +43-1 512 21 459E-mail: pm-fom@osce.orgTexts in this book represent solely the views <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the researchers themselvesand do not necessarily corresp<strong>on</strong>d with the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <strong>OSCE</strong>Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>.Photograph <strong>on</strong> the cover: Jacqueline Godany, ViennaDesign: WerkstattKrystianBieniek, Vienna


C<strong>on</strong>tentsPrefaceby Freimut Duve 9Introducti<strong>on</strong>by Johannes v<strong>on</strong> Dohnanyi and Christian Möller 111. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Impact</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>on</strong> Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al Journalismby Johannes v<strong>on</strong> Dohnanyi 15Democracy and Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al JournalismInternati<strong>on</strong>al Legal Framework<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Socio-Political Role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> in Generaland Daily Newspapers in Particular<str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> in the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> SectorLegislati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g><str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> European Uni<strong>on</strong> and <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g>New Threats <strong>on</strong> the Horiz<strong>on</strong>• Cross-<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership• Cross-Border Ownership• Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al Journalism under Attack2. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Survey 613. General Survey Results 714. Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Titles and Readership Structure 91


5. Country ReportsGermanyCountry Report 93Survey Results 101FinlandCountry Report 112Survey Results 115United KingdomCountry Report 119Survey Results 122HungaryCountry Report 133Survey Results 140ItalyCountry Report 145Survey Results 148LithuaniaCountry Report 154Survey Results 157PolandCountry Report 163Survey Results 168RomaniaCountry Report 173Survey Results 180


6. C<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>s 187AnnexQuesti<strong>on</strong>naire 193Principles for Guaranteeing Editorial IndependenceProposed by the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong>Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> 200Springer Principles 202ORKLA Principles 205Researchers 207


Prefaceby Freimut DuveThis study takes an in-depth look at the print media landscapein eight exemplary countries (Germany, Finland, United Kingdom,Hungary, Italy, Lithuania, Poland and Romania). <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>secountries were chosen at random, they serve neither necessarilyas a very good or very bad example for the situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a freepress, but identify to a certain extent problems throughout theentire <strong>OSCE</strong> regi<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> and foreign media ownership mightturn out to be a structural obstacle to free and pluralistic media.Horiz<strong>on</strong>tal c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> many titles in the hand <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ecompany might turn out to limit the variety <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> opini<strong>on</strong>s. Verticalc<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media outlets, printing houses and distributi<strong>on</strong>channels might hinder competitors from accessing themarket. Cross-ownership <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> n<strong>on</strong>-media related companies inmedia houses might hamper the watchdog functi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thepress towards the private sector.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>al value <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistic media goes farbey<strong>on</strong>d financial interest <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> individuals or companies, and thedanger is that media houses regard newspapers as just anothermarket product. Journalistic media is unlike any other business.However, free and independent media need a soundfinancial basis. In order to allow them to play their role as anactive watchdog, tax allowances or similar means <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> assistanceshould be implemented.Especially the situati<strong>on</strong> in the emerging and sometimesrather small markets in Eastern and South Eastern Europe,where the financial situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers and the revenue <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>FREIMUT DUVE9


advertisement is very insecure, makes journalists and mediavulnerable to influence from companies and/or governments. Insuch cases, foreign investment in media might help to stabilizethe financial situati<strong>on</strong>, thus giving more room for editorial independenceand investigative journalism, as l<strong>on</strong>g as the editorialindependence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the local journalists is guaranteed. Principles forGuaranteeing Editorial Independence, as proposed by myself earlierthis year, could be a means to achieve this independence.Censorship can have many different faces, for example,structural censorship coming from media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>. But inthe end all different kinds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> censorship fall back to the individualjournalist and his daily work.European journalistic media have experienced some fundamentalchanges over the past decade. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> regime changes inEastern and South-Eastern Europe were decisive for the historicallyunique chance to create a Europe wide network <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>free, independent and pluralistic media. At the same time theopening <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> those markets has accelerated the trend <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> mediac<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> all over Europe. This has been particularly evidentin the print media sector.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> researchers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this study sent out questi<strong>on</strong>naires tojournalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers in eight different countries t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ind out how their daily work has changed and what their attitudetowards foreign investment and other developments inthe field <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> print media is.10 PREFACE


Introducti<strong>on</strong>by Johannes v<strong>on</strong> Dohnanyiand Christian MöllerEc<strong>on</strong>omic c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> has l<strong>on</strong>g been acknowledged as <strong>on</strong>e<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the main threats to media pluralism and diversity. Scientificresearch into structural deficiencies <strong>on</strong> individual company levelas well as general market c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s which favour c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>processes has c<strong>on</strong>sequently been extensive. Little, however,is known about the impact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> individualjournalists and <strong>on</strong> the quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalismas a whole. It is <strong>on</strong>ly thanks to the initiative <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative<strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> that at least parts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thisknowledge gap can be c<strong>on</strong>sidered as closed.This study deals with c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> trends in the dailynewspaper markets and their impact <strong>on</strong> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalismin eight selected <strong>OSCE</strong> participating States. Of these, Finland,Germany, Italy and the United Kingdom are fully fledgedEU Member States. Hungary, Lithuania, Poland and Romaniafall into the categories <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> acceding respectively Applicant Statesto the European Uni<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> country selecti<strong>on</strong> followed neither “political gossip”nor prejudicial colportage by the media over the level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> mediac<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> or the state <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Press Freedoms in this or another<strong>OSCE</strong> participating State. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> sample was not meant to show“good” or “bad” examples <strong>on</strong> how to or how not to deal withthe ever present temptati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>. At the dawn<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an enlarged European Uni<strong>on</strong> the researchers’ sole intenti<strong>on</strong>was to analyse future risks and opportunities for a Europeandaily newspaper industry, whose level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> independence andprotecti<strong>on</strong> from unduly interferences from state authorities orJOHANNES VON DOHNANYI AND CHRISTIAN MÖLLER 11


industrial lobbying groups still differs c<strong>on</strong>siderably from countryto country.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> study itself is divided into two parts. Already existingresearch studies and statistical material <strong>on</strong> the eight countriespresented in this survey were collected. In additi<strong>on</strong>, in-countryinterviews were arranged with individual journalists, representativesfrom media uni<strong>on</strong>s and associati<strong>on</strong>s, academia, publishinghouses, and media NGOs.Sec<strong>on</strong>dly, questi<strong>on</strong>naires were distributed via the internetto journalist uni<strong>on</strong>s and associati<strong>on</strong>s as well as daily newspaperjournalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the eight participating countries. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>se questi<strong>on</strong>naires,which can be found in the annex <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this book, were tobe filled in <strong>on</strong>-line and sent back an<strong>on</strong>ymously to the internetserver at the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>.Due to the small number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> addressees the questi<strong>on</strong>nairessent to uni<strong>on</strong>s and other organizati<strong>on</strong>s were incorporated asmost valuable informati<strong>on</strong> into the general part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this surveyas well as the proper country report instead <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being evaluatedindividually in detail.Finally, research and statistical material collected wasadded to in-country interviews with uni<strong>on</strong>s, associati<strong>on</strong>s, academiaand others. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>se data were then cross-examined and putinto c<strong>on</strong>text with the data individual journalists had providedby answering the <strong>on</strong>-line questi<strong>on</strong>naire.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> survey exceeds already known answers to the socioec<strong>on</strong>omicproblems <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> print media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>. It catchestrends and patterns <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> as perceived bypr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists in different countries and documentstheir very pers<strong>on</strong>al feelings and understanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the implicati<strong>on</strong>s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such developments <strong>on</strong> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>cept <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this survey did not have the pretensi<strong>on</strong> tobe exhaustive and representative, but to acquire general trends12 INTRODUCTION


and patterns <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the impact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalism that indeed can be exemplary. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> resultsfrom this survey do not necessarily reflect the actual situati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media in these eight countries, but how the polled journalistssee their own positi<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> feeling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> uneasiness andworry lingering within the category <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalistsin all countries partaking in this survey should, however, notbe undervalued. Survey results are presented both <strong>on</strong> aggregateand <strong>on</strong> the level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> each individual country.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> impressi<strong>on</strong>s extracted from the returned questi<strong>on</strong>nairesdo not always, therefore, c<strong>on</strong>firm the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial descripti<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> and freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press in <strong>on</strong>especific country. Empirical facts <strong>on</strong> the media landscape in therespective countries are delivered in the country reports at thebeginning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> each chapter.While the efforts to distribute the questi<strong>on</strong>naire were identicalfor all countries participating in this survey, the level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> feedbackshowed notable differences. Additi<strong>on</strong>al research would beneeded to understand the reas<strong>on</strong>s for such differing behaviour.Especially in the light <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the limited reacti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> print mediajournalists and their nati<strong>on</strong>al representatives the help and assistance<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists to this surveycan not be over estimated. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> seemingly endless amount <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>research material, c<strong>on</strong>tacts and other informati<strong>on</strong> provided byEFJ was overwhelming.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> researchers’ would also like to thank those expertsfrom nati<strong>on</strong>al uni<strong>on</strong>s and associati<strong>on</strong>s, and academia as wellas NGOs in the different countries who provided us with valuableinformati<strong>on</strong> in a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pers<strong>on</strong>al interviews c<strong>on</strong>ductedor who c<strong>on</strong>tributed a comment or their pers<strong>on</strong>al view <strong>on</strong> thesituati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media, media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> and the situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>journalists in their country for their precious time.JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI AND CHRISTIAN MÖLLER 13


1. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Impact</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>on</strong> Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al Journalism1.1 Democracy and Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al JournalismCommunicati<strong>on</strong> is at the heart <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> human interacti<strong>on</strong>. Essentialfor the quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> communicati<strong>on</strong> is the quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> need for more and improved informati<strong>on</strong>, together with thefreedom to openly express and exchange opini<strong>on</strong>s, increases aspeople are expected to actively take part in decisi<strong>on</strong> makingprocesses.While small groups can afford the luxury <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> communicatingface to face, the individual citizen <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an open and democraticsociety depends <strong>on</strong> free and independent mass media toexercise his rights to informati<strong>on</strong> and freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> expressi<strong>on</strong>.According to relevant judgments <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European Court <strong>on</strong>Human Rights (ECHR), “Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> (…) implies thatthe public has a right to a free media system, which providesoverall balanced, full and varied informati<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> underlyingidea is that a free system <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this kind is an essential prerequisitefor a functi<strong>on</strong>ing democracy”. 1Be it newspaper articles, radio or televisi<strong>on</strong> programmes –the work <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists always stands behind mediaimparted informati<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> companies may be industrial entitiesgoverned by general ec<strong>on</strong>omic laws, but their produce isunlike anything else industry is taking to market. Journalistsare both heart and brain <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media. Journalists are vigilantwatchdogs observing those who hold political or corporatepower. Journalists are the sensors not <strong>on</strong>ly for social problems,1 Peter A. Bruck a.o., <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Diversity in Europe: Report to the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe(Strasbourg, Dec 2002).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 15


ut also for positive developments. Without their work therewould be neither reliable and impartial informati<strong>on</strong> nor publicdebate <strong>on</strong> opini<strong>on</strong>s. Democracy can do without fifty differenttypes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> butt<strong>on</strong>s. It will survive even prol<strong>on</strong>ged social and ec<strong>on</strong>omichardship. But without a free and independent pressdemocracy will die. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re simply is no substitute for solid pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalism.Even though most governments would <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficially subscribeto the c<strong>on</strong>cept <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media, reality sadly shows avery different picture. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> media and their representatives fallall too <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten easy prey to outside interferences and open repressi<strong>on</strong>.2 <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> n<strong>on</strong>-governmental organizati<strong>on</strong>, Reporters withoutBorders reported that: “Press freedom had a rough time in2001, the first year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the third millennium. On every c<strong>on</strong>tinent,this basic right (a key to democracy in any society) washarshly attacked, al<strong>on</strong>g with those who exercised it. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>attacks were either physical (threats, blows, injuries and murders),d<strong>on</strong>e through repressive laws (censorship, bannings,arrests and pris<strong>on</strong> sentences) or else targeted media equipmentitself (broadcasting aerials, printing works and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fices). <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> picturewas a sad <strong>on</strong>e. Press freedom in the world sharply declinedduring the year.” 3It had not been any better during the previous years.Improvements, if any, are barely perceivable. According to thePress Freedom World Review <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Newspapers (WAN), “vigorous government clampdowns, <strong>on</strong>goingand renewed c<strong>on</strong>flict, and premeditated attacks <strong>on</strong> journalistsand their publicati<strong>on</strong>s signal a widespread deteriorati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s for the media, and a bleak outlook for press freedomin 2003”. During the first ten m<strong>on</strong>ths <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 2003 theReporters without Borders’ world wide Press Freedom Barometershowed that 31 journalists and 2 media assistants had beenkilled and 138 journalists, 4 media assistants and 48 “cyber-dis-16 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


sidents” had been impris<strong>on</strong>ed. “At least 1,420 journalists werebeaten, harassed, abducted, received death threats or werearrested and charged by police over the past twelve m<strong>on</strong>ths”. 4Not all <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these reporters were killed during armed c<strong>on</strong>flict.N<strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them had committed a criminal <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fense accordingto basic democratic standards. All <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them were simplyjournalists carrying out their work and by doing so, becominga disturbing nuisance for the powers-that-be! “Creative measuresto reduce press freedom c<strong>on</strong>tinue to be employed byleaders intent <strong>on</strong> stifling a free press in many countries. Grossviolati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> expressi<strong>on</strong> in the form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> nati<strong>on</strong>alsecurity laws, terrorism acts and criminal defamati<strong>on</strong> landscores <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists in pris<strong>on</strong> and resign many more to practicingself-censorship”. 5It is, however, important to remember that repressi<strong>on</strong>against the media does not <strong>on</strong>ly happen in so called developingcountries. Reports <strong>on</strong> physical as well as psychologicalharassment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists c<strong>on</strong>tinue to arrive from a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>OSCE</strong> participating States, which are usually heralded as thebeac<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracy.One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them, British journalist Rachael Bletchly, was handcuffedup<strong>on</strong> arrival at Los Angeles Internati<strong>on</strong>al Airport, becauseshe failed to have a valid entry visa to the United States <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> America.She was given very little to eat or drink, had no possibility tosleep and had to ask permissi<strong>on</strong> to use the lavatory, which wasdenied <strong>on</strong> at least <strong>on</strong>e occasi<strong>on</strong>. In additi<strong>on</strong>, she was for a time,denied access to a lawyer and to British Embassy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficials. In aprotest note to Tom Ridge, the Secretary <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the US Department2 World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers, Press Freedom World Review (June 2003).3 Reporters without Borders, Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Press throughout the World:Annual Report (2002).4 World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers, Press Freedom World Review (June 2003).5 World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers, Press Freedom World Review (June 2003).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 17


<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Homeland Security, WAN and the World Editors Forumwrote that “the treatment she was subjected to fell far belowinternati<strong>on</strong>al standards”. 6Yet it does not need physical violence or overly zealousimmigrati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficers to put the Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> and thepr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism at risk. Due to the internati<strong>on</strong>al financialcrash following the burst <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the DotCom-bubble and theloss <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> advertisement revenue to the internet, print media acrossEurope are facing growing ec<strong>on</strong>omic difficulties. In almost everycountry print media titles are threatened with closure. <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g>is picking up speed, creating new problems for mediapluralism and diversity.Let there be no doubt, a free and independent press isnever accommodating. It is neither an accomplice <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> those inpower nor is it their hangman. Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists shouldnot be guided by pers<strong>on</strong>al ideological beliefs or political affiliati<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y ought to be critical observers, diligent reporters andan indispensable link between all levels <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> society. In short:pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists bel<strong>on</strong>g to the salt <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracy!Yet, instead <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being nourished, protected and well takencare <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>, pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism is increasingly seen as a nuisanceto be kept – by any means – <strong>on</strong> the shortest possible leash.Democracy will not be defended by simply signing up tocarefully edited proclamati<strong>on</strong>s, internati<strong>on</strong>al treaties or evenuniversal charters. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> defence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracy is a never endingtask: 24-7-365!One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these tasks is the defense <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> free and independentmedia and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism.1.2 Internati<strong>on</strong>al Legal FrameworkWith the tragedy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> World War II and totalitarian dictatorship allacross Europe still fresh in mind, the internati<strong>on</strong>al community18 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


determined Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Expressi<strong>on</strong> and the liberty to voice,regardless <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the c<strong>on</strong>sequences, <strong>on</strong>e’s pers<strong>on</strong>al opini<strong>on</strong>, as fundamentalhuman rights.Art. 19 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the United Nati<strong>on</strong>s’ Universal Declarati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong>Human Rights rules that “Every<strong>on</strong>e has the right to freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>opini<strong>on</strong> and expressi<strong>on</strong>; this right includes freedom to holdopini<strong>on</strong>s without interference and to seek, receive and impartinformati<strong>on</strong> and ideas through any media and regardless <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fr<strong>on</strong>tiers”. 7<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> European C<strong>on</strong>venti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> Human Rights followed suitstating in Art. 10.1 that “Every<strong>on</strong>e has the right to freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>expressi<strong>on</strong>. This right shall include freedom to hold opini<strong>on</strong>sand to receive and impart informati<strong>on</strong> and ideas without interferenceby public authority and regardless <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> fr<strong>on</strong>tiers.” 8As this provisi<strong>on</strong>, like all the others <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the C<strong>on</strong>venti<strong>on</strong>, isbinding <strong>on</strong> all Member States <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe, it islegally enforceable. Legal complaints about infringements <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Art.10.1 and other individual rights guaranteed by the C<strong>on</strong>venti<strong>on</strong>,after exhausting domestic remedies, can be lodged with the EuropeanCourt <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Human Rights.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> 43 members <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe are also committedto working for a strengthening <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> expressi<strong>on</strong>and informati<strong>on</strong> and the free flow <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong> and ideasacross borders. 9It has been a l<strong>on</strong>g journey since the participant States <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the Helsinki C<strong>on</strong>ference solemnly declared their intenti<strong>on</strong> to“respect human rights and fundamental freedoms, includingthe freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thought, c<strong>on</strong>science, religi<strong>on</strong> or belief, for all6 WAN Press Release, 28 October 2003.7 Adopted and proclaimed by the General Assembly Resoluti<strong>on</strong> 217 A (III), (10December 1948).8 Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe, Rome, (4 November 1950).9 <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe, 800 milli<strong>on</strong> Europeans (Strasbourg, April 2003).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 19


without distincti<strong>on</strong> as to race, sex, language or religi<strong>on</strong>. …<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ywill promote and encourage the effective exercise <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> civil, political,ec<strong>on</strong>omic, social, cultural and other rights and freedomsall <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> which derive from the inherent dignity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the human pers<strong>on</strong>and are essential for his free and full development”. 10 Inthis spirit and c<strong>on</strong>text, signatory states from both sides <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theIr<strong>on</strong> Curtain pledged, for the first time, not <strong>on</strong>ly to respect, butto improve the rights <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media and their representatives.Since then the Helsinki C<strong>on</strong>ference has developed into the<strong>OSCE</strong>, whose members declared during the Lisb<strong>on</strong> Summitthat “Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press and media are am<strong>on</strong>g the basic prerequisitesfor truly democratic and civil societies”. 11In accordance with this principle the Permanent Council<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <strong>OSCE</strong> in 1997 finally decided to create the positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g><str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>. His mandateleaves little room for interpretati<strong>on</strong>. 12“<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> participating States reaffirm the principles and commitmentsthey have adhered to in the field <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> free media. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>yrecall in particular that freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> expressi<strong>on</strong> is a fundamentaland internati<strong>on</strong>ally recognized human right and a basic comp<strong>on</strong>ent<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a democratic society and that free, independent andpluralistic media are essential to a free and open society andaccountable systems <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> government. Bearing in mind the principlesand commitments they have subscribed to within the<strong>OSCE</strong>, and fully committed to the implementati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> paragraph11 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Lisb<strong>on</strong> Summit Declarati<strong>on</strong>, the participating Statesdecide to establish, under the aegis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Permanent Council,an <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> objectiveis to strengthen the implementati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> relevant <strong>OSCE</strong> principlesand commitments as well as to improve the effectiveness<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>certed acti<strong>on</strong> by the participating States based <strong>on</strong> theircomm<strong>on</strong> values. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> participating States c<strong>on</strong>firm that they will20 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


co-operate fully with the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>. He or she will assist the participating States, ina spirit <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> co-operati<strong>on</strong>, in their c<strong>on</strong>tinuing commitment to thefurthering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> free, independent and pluralistic media.”Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Expressi<strong>on</strong> has thus been recognized by allmajor multinati<strong>on</strong>al organizati<strong>on</strong>s and groupings as <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theindispensable pillars <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> any functi<strong>on</strong>ing democracy.Taking example from the First Amendment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the C<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the United States <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> America, most western styledemocracies have included the right to Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Expressi<strong>on</strong>into their own Basic Laws. 13<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> European Uni<strong>on</strong> (EU) c<strong>on</strong>siders the compliance withfore set rules <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a democratic political system, including Freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Expressi<strong>on</strong>, as c<strong>on</strong>ditio sine qua n<strong>on</strong> for membership.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> gradual integrati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the so called Acquit Communitaireinto nati<strong>on</strong>al law by Central and Eastern European CandidateStates has been at the very heart <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European Uni<strong>on</strong>’senlargement process.Art. 6.2 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Treaty <strong>on</strong> the European Uni<strong>on</strong> (EU) acknowledgesthe provisi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European C<strong>on</strong>venti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> HumanRights as general principles <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> EU law. 14Even though n<strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these provisi<strong>on</strong>s menti<strong>on</strong> a specificright to Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> or <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plurality and Diversity it isgenerally accepted that without a free and independent <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>,the citizens’ basic rights to expressi<strong>on</strong>, opini<strong>on</strong> and informati<strong>on</strong>would be curtailed.10 Helsinki Final Act (1975).11 <strong>OSCE</strong> Lisb<strong>on</strong> Summit.12 <strong>OSCE</strong>, Mandate <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>: Decisi<strong>on</strong> Nr. 193<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Permanent Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 5 November 1997.13 See, pars pro Toto, Art. 5 and Art. 18 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Basic Law <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Federal Republic <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Germany, adopted <strong>on</strong> 23 May 1949.14 Maastricht Treaty, 7 February 1992; Amsterdam Treaty, 2 October 1997.JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 21


This legal void was filled for the first time <strong>on</strong> 7 December 2000in Nice/France, when the heads <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> state and governments <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theEuropean Uni<strong>on</strong> adopted the Charter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Fundamental Rights. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>Charter, which was meant to be the nucleus for the future EuropeanC<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>, defines the EU as an “area <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freedom, securityand justice”. And Art. 11.2 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Charter reads explicitly:“<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> freedom and pluralism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media shall be respected”. 15With the entrance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ten new Member States in 2004 theEuropean Uni<strong>on</strong> will have to sign a new treaty. Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> fundamentaldisagreements between EU Member States it is stilluncertain whether the Charter will become an integral part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>a new European C<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>. For this reas<strong>on</strong>, until a finalagreement is reached, the Charter is not legally binding forMember States. Whether freedom and pluralism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media,as foreseen by the Charter, will be expressively upgraded tobinding European c<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>al rights also remains to be seen.Even though at present EU Member States retain the rightto issue nati<strong>on</strong>al media laws within the existing legal framework<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Art. 10 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European C<strong>on</strong>venti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> Human Rights, theinclusi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media into the European Treaties aswell as the European Competiti<strong>on</strong> Law, safeguarding the freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press by enshrining its rights into a future Europewould send out an urgently needed signal.1.3 Socio-Political Role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>in General and Daily Newspapers in ParticularArguably, no other business is as complex as the media business,and within the media sector, daily newspaper publishingis the most complex business <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all. Nobody would deny thatnewspapers in a free and open society have to be privatelyowned. Only then can they be independent from outside influences.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> state c<strong>on</strong>trolled journalism totalitarianregimes cherish is unacceptable in any model <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracy.22 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Such independence, however, comes at a price. Publishers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>privately owned newspapers have to generate enough businessto withstand the normal pressure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> competiti<strong>on</strong> which is thelifeblood <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> any market ec<strong>on</strong>omy.Yet newspapers are like no other industrial produce. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>paper <strong>on</strong> which they are printed is nothing but the “packaging”.As always, the packaging is less important than the c<strong>on</strong>tent,which in the case <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers is not a normal industrial productreplicable en masse but the unique result <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the intellectualwork <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> individual pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> permanent c<strong>on</strong>flict between the publisher’s entrepreneurialright to react opportunistically to variable market c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>sand the journalist’s editorial freedom based <strong>on</strong> the c<strong>on</strong>cept<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his basic human right to freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> expressi<strong>on</strong> is thefundamental dilemma <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media business in general and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the newspaper industry in particular. Different models <strong>on</strong> howto solve this dilemma have had little success. In the end thepublisher’s right to define the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his paper, based<strong>on</strong> his ownership <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the enterprise, has always prevailed.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>servative German journalist and columnist PaulSethe wrote in 1965 that the problem with freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> expressi<strong>on</strong>c<strong>on</strong>sists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the fact that “newspaper owners c<strong>on</strong>cede everless freedom to their editorial staff. Because publishing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapersand news magazines requires ever more capital, thenumbers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> people capable <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> going to market with new pressproducts is declining steadily. Which in turn means that our (thejournalists) dependency grows in dangerous proporti<strong>on</strong>s”.“Only he who is rich is free” c<strong>on</strong>cluded the c<strong>on</strong>servativeSethe and added the ir<strong>on</strong>ical byline that “This is not a statementby Karl Marx but by Paul Sethe.” <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> deeply c<strong>on</strong>vinced capitalistwas intellectually h<strong>on</strong>est enough to admit that “Freedom15 European Charter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Fundamental Rights, (Nice, 2 December 2000).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 23


<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press boils down to the freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 200 rich people tovoice their opini<strong>on</strong>s”. 16Such a restricted market certainly forces pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journaliststo compromise their right <strong>on</strong> freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> expressi<strong>on</strong> dayby day with the entrepreneurial expectati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their publisher.For society as a whole, however, Sethe’s hypothetical “200rich people” would guarantee the principle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media pluralismand c<strong>on</strong>tent diversity, as l<strong>on</strong>g as those editorial voices can operateindependently. Such independence is the quintessentialc<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong> for the media to fulfill its democratic obligati<strong>on</strong>s.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> media are not <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the principle guardians overthe compliance with democratic rules by the elected politicalrepresentatives and other groups like trade uni<strong>on</strong>s and industrialentities.In reality the media has a much broader functi<strong>on</strong>.It is the media which enable the single citizen to first formand then to compare his own political opini<strong>on</strong> with that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>others. In this way the media serve the specific interests <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theindividual.At the same time, however, by gathering and divulginginformati<strong>on</strong> the media fulfil the role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a “broker” between thepolitical and the private sphere <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the individual. Only by beingextensively informed by the media is the individual citizen putinto the positi<strong>on</strong> to judge and to freely adhere to <strong>on</strong>e or anotheraggregati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the political spectrum.But in a democratic system, the media do not <strong>on</strong>ly <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer aplatform for debate <strong>on</strong> the ideas and programmes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> individualpoliticians and political parties, nor are they limited to therole <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> “public watchdog” over the compliance with democraticrules. Equally important the media carry a great deal <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>resp<strong>on</strong>sibility for social cohesi<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tents do reflect the interests and necessities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thesociety at large. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> media, being at the same time, propulsi<strong>on</strong>24 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


and mirror <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the entire society, do not <strong>on</strong>ly have an influence<strong>on</strong> what we think, the media also determine what we thinkabout. 17 It is this agenda-setting functi<strong>on</strong> that makes the mediaindispensable in a democratic society. According to the Germansociologist Niklas Luhman it is the quintessential role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the media to <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer the necessary forum for an open debateabout social problems and ways to their soluti<strong>on</strong>. 18Not all media types, however, are equally well equippedto fulfil this role. Apart from an ever smaller community <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>diehard afici<strong>on</strong>ados <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> spoken quality informati<strong>on</strong>; radiobroadcasting has become the prime choice for filling in emptyspaces <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> time. Radio is used whenever televisi<strong>on</strong> is either notavailable, or not usable in <strong>on</strong>e specific moment.Today, the moving pictures <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> televisi<strong>on</strong> have insteadbecome the prime choice <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the average media client. With itstechnological possibility <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> real time transmissi<strong>on</strong>, televisi<strong>on</strong>creates the illusi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> delivering the total <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> essential informati<strong>on</strong><strong>on</strong> a global scale. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> saying that what has not been <strong>on</strong>TV has not happened, shows the extent to which televisi<strong>on</strong> haspermeated the general public’s percepti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the world.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> liberalizati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> European radio and televisi<strong>on</strong> markets,which started during the 1980s, has lead to an impressiveincrease in privately owned stati<strong>on</strong>s and programmes. In additi<strong>on</strong>,since the mid-1990s the “informati<strong>on</strong> highway” <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theinternet has created hitherto unknown possibilities for the distributi<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> introducti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> both privatelyowned TV and the internet have lead to a dramatic shift in preferences<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the advertising industry away from print media.16 Paul Sethe, Letter to the Editor <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Der Spiegel (Hamburg, Germany, 5 May 1965).17 Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Axel Zerdick, Thomas Sime<strong>on</strong>, Publizistik- und kommunikati<strong>on</strong>swissenschaftlicheUeberlegungen zur Mediensituati<strong>on</strong> in Berlin (Berlin, February 2003).18 Niklas Luhmann, Die Realitaet der Massenmedien (Westdeutscher Verlag: Opladen,1996), 169 ff.JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 25


Daily newspapers have been hardest hit. By losing most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thequalified and small advertisements to the internet, in <strong>on</strong>ly a fewyears dailies have experienced a loss <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> revenue <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> up to 60 percent. 19 This trend seems to be definite. No substitute for lostincome through advertisement is in sight. 20 C<strong>on</strong>sequently printmedia in general and daily newspapers in particular are comingincreasingly under ec<strong>on</strong>omic pressure.This development is particularly serious as quality dailynewspapers are c<strong>on</strong>sidered to be <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> outstanding social relevance.Even the best televised programme can not substitutethe depth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong> and debate delivered by a qualitydaily newspaper. According to research studies c<strong>on</strong>ducted bythe German media expert Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Dr. Axel Zerdick, the extensiveusage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> televisi<strong>on</strong> as the prime source for informati<strong>on</strong> eventends to reinforce negative political stereotypes and diminishestrust in politics.Newspapers <strong>on</strong> the other hand, have not been correlatedwith similar negative effects. On the c<strong>on</strong>trary, newspapers arec<strong>on</strong>sidered best equipped to create a better and deeper understanding<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> politics and society at large. “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> reading <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspaperssignificantly betters political competence”. 21Former French Prime Minister Michel Rocard is c<strong>on</strong>vincedthat “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> written press al<strong>on</strong>e can give readers the correct versi<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> events and can balance out the instantaneous informati<strong>on</strong>that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten deforms our opini<strong>on</strong>s and ideas”. 22Joe Groebel, Director General <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European Institute forthe <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>, adds to this analysis: “Society is increasingly based<strong>on</strong> informati<strong>on</strong>, and it is a given fact that newspapers are themost important glue to society. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have specific resp<strong>on</strong>sibilities,and they also have power. We just have to address the idea<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> and possible m<strong>on</strong>opolies.” 23In this c<strong>on</strong>text the usage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> different media in Europeancountries makes interesting reading. Of the 58 milli<strong>on</strong> Italians,26 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


30 milli<strong>on</strong> rely exclusively <strong>on</strong> informati<strong>on</strong> from televisi<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>total circulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers does not reach six milli<strong>on</strong>copies, with a sports daily being the biggest selling newspaperin the country. Compared to these figures, Germany with a populati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> roughly 80 milli<strong>on</strong> features a daily circulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ca.24 milli<strong>on</strong> copies. Only Japan and Norway beat Finland whenit comes to newspaper c<strong>on</strong>sumpti<strong>on</strong>. Four out <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> five Finns subscribeto at least <strong>on</strong>e daily newspaper!<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> European Court <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Human Rights has ruled that “withoutplurality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> voices and opini<strong>on</strong>s in the media, the media cannotplay their c<strong>on</strong>tributory role in democracy”. 24 According toa report commissi<strong>on</strong>ed by the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe “Pluralism is(thus) a basic general rule <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> European media policy”. 25To guarantee the widest possible choice <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong> andopini<strong>on</strong> to the individual citizen it needs not <strong>on</strong>ly pluralism unddiversity, but a competitive media market as well. C<strong>on</strong>sideringits relevance for the high end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the quality informati<strong>on</strong> sector,this is particularly valid for the daily newspaper market.To be independent, daily newspapers can not be owned orc<strong>on</strong>trolled by the state or any power center within society. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>yhave to be in private hands. As such, newspaper enterprises aresubjected to the rules <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> any market ec<strong>on</strong>omy.19 Michael Rutz, editor-in-chief <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the German weekly newspaper Rheinischer Merkurin a speech <strong>on</strong> Freedom and Pluralism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>, (Berlin, 30 May 2003).20 Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Axel Zerdick, Thomas Sime<strong>on</strong>, Publizistik- und kommunikati<strong>on</strong>swissenschaftlicheUeberlegungen zur Mediensituati<strong>on</strong> in Berlin (Berlin, February 2003).21 Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Axel Zerdick, Thomas Sime<strong>on</strong>, Publizistik- und kommunikati<strong>on</strong>swissenschaftlicheUeberlegungen zur Mediensituati<strong>on</strong> in Berlin (Berlin, February 2003).22 New Strategies for Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>it Growth: 55th World Newspaper C<strong>on</strong>gress (Brugge, 2002).23 New Strategies for Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>it Growth: 55th World Newspaper C<strong>on</strong>gress (Brugge, 2002).24 Peter A. Bruck a.o., <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Diversity in Europe: Report to the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe(Strasbourg, Dec 2002).25 Peter A. Bruck a.o., <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Diversity in Europe: Report to the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe(Strasbourg, Dec 2002).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 27


Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their importance as informati<strong>on</strong> transmissi<strong>on</strong> beltsbetween all levels <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> society daily newspapers, therefore, cannot be compared with other providers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> “normal” goods andservices. Democracy can easily do without sixty different types<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> butt<strong>on</strong>s or fifteen brands <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> margarine. It can not do withoutthe free flow <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> in-depth informati<strong>on</strong> and the unhinderedexpressi<strong>on</strong> and debate <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>flicting opini<strong>on</strong>s, for which qualitydaily newspapers are the best equipped platform.While newspapers like any other ec<strong>on</strong>omic enterprisehave, in principle, to live by the basic rules <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the market ec<strong>on</strong>omy,it is paramount for the functi<strong>on</strong>ing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracy to safeguardthe newspaper landscape’s diversity and pluralism by allmeans, from the destructive excesses <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the market forces. Inother words: For keeping democracy alive Paul Sethe’s “200rich people” who can afford to publish newspapers have, at allcosts, to be kept ec<strong>on</strong>omically afloat!1.4 <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> in the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> SectorCompetiti<strong>on</strong> is the fuel <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> any market ec<strong>on</strong>omy. But because thenumber <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>sumers and hence the size <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the market are limited,life for the single competitor “improves” when the number<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> rivals drops. <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> is the law <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the fish p<strong>on</strong>d appliedto the ec<strong>on</strong>omy: big fish gains “Lebensraum” by eating small fry!<str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> may occur vertically, i.e. integrating formerlyindependent ec<strong>on</strong>omic entities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> different producti<strong>on</strong>levels into <strong>on</strong>e company, or horiz<strong>on</strong>tally, i.e. merging companies<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the same producti<strong>on</strong> level. While c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the<strong>on</strong>e hand necessarily leads to the reducti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> independentplayers in <strong>on</strong>e given market sector, it allows at the same timefor bigger ec<strong>on</strong>omic units which financially and structurallyare better equipped to cope with the risks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an ever moreglobalized ec<strong>on</strong>omy.28 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Unchecked, c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> will reduce the number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> competitorsin a given market sector to a small group <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dominatingoligopolies or, in the extreme, to the m<strong>on</strong>opolistic dominance<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <strong>on</strong>e remaining supplier.But c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> also has a political dimensi<strong>on</strong>. Under certaincircumstances total market dominance by <strong>on</strong>e suppliermight even be in the interest <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the community. State authorities<strong>on</strong> all levels – from nati<strong>on</strong>al government to municipalities– use the instrument <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> “structural censorship” to maximize efficiency<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> essential services. Limited public financial resourcesare allocated to a limited number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> recipients such as policeforces or fire departments.Applied to the media market, however, structural censorshipposes a direct threat to press freedom. Regulati<strong>on</strong>s suchas surtaxes <strong>on</strong> paper for newspaper and magazines, or n<strong>on</strong>transparentallocati<strong>on</strong> procedures <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> frequencies or licences forelectr<strong>on</strong>ic media are nothing but a means for state authoritiesto keep the media and access to the media market for newcompetitors under strict c<strong>on</strong>trol.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> latter is in the interest <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> already operating competitors,be they state or private owned. Vertical media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, inwhich all printing facilities and distributi<strong>on</strong> channels are in thehands <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e or a few companies, leads to an almost insurmountableaccess barrier to the market for smaller newspapers.Also in terms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> financial revenue, politics as well as privatecompanies can put pressure <strong>on</strong> media outlets by allocatingadvertisements or taking away campaigns from newspapers,radio or televisi<strong>on</strong> stati<strong>on</strong>s. A sound financial basis is importantfor journalistic independence, but especially in small and emergingmarkets this is not so easy to achieve.To safeguard markets in general and media markets in particularfrom the damaging effects <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, legislatorsJOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 29


in democratic societies have introduced regulatory mechanismslike ceiling targets for market shares and other criteria.In the media market “c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> raises the entry barriersfor new companies and is thus stifling competiti<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>inter-dependency <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> politics and the media tends to block anyform <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> creative media policy. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> loss <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistic jobs is but<strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the c<strong>on</strong>sequences.” 26 <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> is also a clear andpresent danger to media pluralism and diversity. Both c<strong>on</strong>ceptsare centre stage for the <strong>on</strong>going European debate <strong>on</strong> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>.Over the years the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe has adopted a string<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> resoluti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> ministerial level as well as numerous n<strong>on</strong> bindingrecommendati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> the c<strong>on</strong>trol <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>se documents follow the Council’s all including “WorkingDefiniti<strong>on</strong>” <strong>on</strong> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>:“In relati<strong>on</strong> to media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>s, the noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pluralismis understood to mean the scope for a wide range <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> social,political and cultural values, opini<strong>on</strong>s, informati<strong>on</strong> and intereststo find expressi<strong>on</strong> through the media. Pluralism may be internalin nature, with a wide range <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> social, political and culturalvalues, opini<strong>on</strong>s, informati<strong>on</strong> and interests finding expressi<strong>on</strong>within <strong>on</strong>e media organisati<strong>on</strong>, or external in nature, througha number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such organisati<strong>on</strong>s, each expressing a particularpoint <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> view.” 27<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> fact that the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe views media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>as being in oppositi<strong>on</strong> to media pluralism “makes thedefiniti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> ‘negative’, which is a rathercomm<strong>on</strong> method in scientific c<strong>on</strong>texts and logic”. 28Following the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe’s definiti<strong>on</strong>, media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>can not be determined by traditi<strong>on</strong>al ec<strong>on</strong>omic factorslike ownership al<strong>on</strong>e. And, c<strong>on</strong>trary to comm<strong>on</strong> understanding,if pluralism and diversity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media are to be30 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


protected, a certain level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> market c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> may even bedesirable; as it can make for ec<strong>on</strong>omically healthier media companieswhich otherwise might become unsustainable. Suchpositive effects <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, however, are possible <strong>on</strong>lyas l<strong>on</strong>g as the editorial independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the incorporated newspaperis safeguarded.A report by media experts commissi<strong>on</strong>ed by the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Europe states: “Although c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> in the mass media sectorhas some advantages (the preservati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media enterprisesthreatened with closure, the establishment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> groups capable <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>c<strong>on</strong>fr<strong>on</strong>ting internati<strong>on</strong>al competiti<strong>on</strong>, etc), the phenomen<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>s, in particular as regards its multimediaform, may reach a threshold bey<strong>on</strong>d which pluralism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong>sources (freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong> and expressi<strong>on</strong>) may bethreatened.” 29C<strong>on</strong>sequently, if “media products are not like other ec<strong>on</strong>omicproducts” because “they have a social, cultural and democraticvalue that makes them special within market c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s” 30 , and ifa certain degree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> is accepted, instrumentsto preserve editorial independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> different titles grouped under<strong>on</strong>e entrepreneurial ro<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> become more important than the guarantee<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> widely fracti<strong>on</strong>ed ownership.Publishers might even find it ec<strong>on</strong>omically c<strong>on</strong>venient toensure pluralism within their group, as with this strategy a widershare <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media market can be held.26 Josef Trappel and others, Die gesellschaftlichen Folgen der Medienk<strong>on</strong>zentrati<strong>on</strong>(Duesseldorf, 2002).27 Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe, “Pluralism and <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g>s in the Internal Market”,<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Green Paper (23 December 1992).28 Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Jens Cavallin, “European Policies and Regulati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g>”,Internati<strong>on</strong>al Journal <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Communicati<strong>on</strong> Law and Policy (January 1998).29 Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe, Committee <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Experts <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g>s and Pluralism.30 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership – Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape (Brussels 2002).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 31


Unc<strong>on</strong>trolled c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> processes in the media sector are athreat to the nerve centres <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democratic societies. In case <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theEuropean Uni<strong>on</strong> the threat is double. <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> endangersthe very cultural diversity which is at the heart <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the EU, too.“<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> is a serious problem across the c<strong>on</strong>tinent.A specific issue in the new democracies is that a small number<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> companies now predominantly own the printed press. At thenati<strong>on</strong>al level some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press markets are highly c<strong>on</strong>centrated.”31 <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> European Journalists warns thatwith c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> “comes increasing c<strong>on</strong>cern for the impact<strong>on</strong> media quality, pluralism and diversity”. 32As ever fewer media c<strong>on</strong>cerns c<strong>on</strong>trol ever bigger marketshares, an increasing number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers are loosingtheir independence by being bought <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f by bigger competitors.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>se titles either disappear altogether or become downgradedto regi<strong>on</strong>al or local supplements <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> financially sound dailies.Free and independent media need a sound financial basis inorder to guarantee editorial and journalistic independence.Only then can they withstand direct or indirect pressure <strong>on</strong> thec<strong>on</strong>tent by advertising companies or through the allocati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>state subsidies.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> case <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Federal Republic <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Germany can be takenas exemplary: Even in Europe’s richest ec<strong>on</strong>omy the number<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers dropped from 391 titles in 1998 to 374titles in 2002 (- 4.35%). Over the same period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> time, totalcirculati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers in Germany diminished by7.10 per cent. Renowned papers with l<strong>on</strong>g standing traditi<strong>on</strong>slike Die Welt, the Frankfurter Rundschau or the Berliner Tagesspiegelare threatened with closure. Important newspapers like theSueddeutsche Zeitung or the Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung hadto reduce their journalistic workforce drastically. Roughly1,500 journalists are reported jobless in Berlin al<strong>on</strong>e: A clear32 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


indicati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ec<strong>on</strong>omic and financial strains that the Germandaily newspaper market has been suffering from for years.If ec<strong>on</strong>omic c<strong>on</strong>straints have such an impact <strong>on</strong> a rich anddemocratically vibrant media envir<strong>on</strong>ment like the Germanmarket, c<strong>on</strong>sequences for smaller and emerging media marketsin CEE countries are even more dramatic. More than ten yearsafter the collapse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the former regimes the financial situati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers as well as the revenue from advertisementremains very insecure, making journalists and media extremelyvulnerable to all kinds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> influences from the outside.Foreign media investment in CEE countries might help tostabilize the financial situati<strong>on</strong>, thus helping to retain or tocreate the basic c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s for editorial independence andinvestigative journalism. Principles for Guaranteeing EditorialIndependence, as proposed by the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong>Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>, could be an additi<strong>on</strong>al means to achievethis target.However, media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> always implies a threat topluralism and diversity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> opini<strong>on</strong>. Horiz<strong>on</strong>tal c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, e.g.ownership <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a large number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> regi<strong>on</strong>al newspapers, might leadto unified papers with local supplements <strong>on</strong>ly. Vertical c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>,e.g. the ownership <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers, printing houses anddistributi<strong>on</strong> channels, might prevent market access for smalleror new media companies.1.5 Legislati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g>In the early stages <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media legislati<strong>on</strong> the basic right to freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> expressi<strong>on</strong> was interpreted mainly as a right to a freeprint media system. As radio and televisi<strong>on</strong> broadcasts werec<strong>on</strong>sidered to be <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> strategic importance to the State, frequency31 Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe, 1. “Report by the General Rapporteur <strong>on</strong> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>” (Strasbourg,5 December 2002).32 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape (Brussels 2002).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 33


licences were allocated <strong>on</strong>ly to State owned broadcasters orthose under the c<strong>on</strong>trol <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> public law. As opposed to broadcastersin communist ruled countries, where the State maintaineda m<strong>on</strong>opoly not <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong> frequencies, but <strong>on</strong> programmec<strong>on</strong>tent as well, Western European broadcasters were andmostly still are c<strong>on</strong>trolled by a broad range <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> public interestgroups. This model <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> public service broadcasting has widelybeen acknowledged as serving the citizen’s right to an unbiasedinformati<strong>on</strong> well.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> liberalizati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the electr<strong>on</strong>ic media market in mostWestern countries during the 1980s and 1990s eliminated theState m<strong>on</strong>opoly over transmissi<strong>on</strong> frequencies. At the sametime it opened up the rather strict public c<strong>on</strong>trol over c<strong>on</strong>tent.This development required a completely new legislative approachboth nati<strong>on</strong>ally and internati<strong>on</strong>ally, especially as radio and TVfrequencies are not subject to nati<strong>on</strong>al fr<strong>on</strong>tiers.In c<strong>on</strong>trast to electr<strong>on</strong>ic media c<strong>on</strong>tents, the sales <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> printmedia products are, due to the natural language barrier, generallylimited to nati<strong>on</strong>al markets. With the collapse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thecommunist regimes in Central and Eastern Europe the firststep, therefore, was to privatize existing and previously Stateowned print media companies and to liberalize the licence proceduresfor the opening <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> new print media outlets.While this newly acquired press freedom led to a substantialincrease in print media titles in CEE States, very few <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>them were based <strong>on</strong> sound market analysis and financial calculati<strong>on</strong>.Inexperienced in the rules <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an open market ec<strong>on</strong>omythe result was predictable: basic ec<strong>on</strong>omics forced manynewspapers out <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> business. In Poland for example the number<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers dropped between 1998 and 2002 from56 titles to 46 or by 8 per cent.New press laws were introduced in all CEE countries.Many <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these laws, however, had to be amended time after34 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


time, as the c<strong>on</strong>cept <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a free and independent media <strong>on</strong>lybecame gradually understood by the governing elites. At leastin the beginning the problem <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> print media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> didnot rank very high <strong>on</strong> the political agenda <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these countries.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> came to be understood <strong>on</strong>lywith the dramatic increase <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign investment in nati<strong>on</strong>alprint media markets. In most cases EU Candidate States hadto be coached by Brussels into formulating media laws in linewith the acquis communitaire.One reas<strong>on</strong> for being so slow in adopting wide ranginglaws for the print media might have been the sense <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> urgencyto regulate nati<strong>on</strong>al electr<strong>on</strong>ic media markets. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> credibility<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the print media had suffered badly from the decade l<strong>on</strong>gdirect c<strong>on</strong>trol <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <strong>on</strong>e-party State. Private televisi<strong>on</strong> broadcasting,<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered immediately after the regime change by internati<strong>on</strong>alnews channels like CNN, better reflected the citizens’hunger for seemingly unbiased informati<strong>on</strong>.Private TV broadcasting introduced a hitherto unknownl<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ty mix <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> news and entertainment. Televisi<strong>on</strong> became thenatural media choice for the new elites, who quickly becameaware <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the political risks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> opening their electr<strong>on</strong>ic mediamarkets too widely to foreign investment.While cross-border transmissi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> European radio andTV c<strong>on</strong>tents within the territories <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European Uni<strong>on</strong> arec<strong>on</strong>sidered an expressi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> cultural diversity, the EU hasalways tried to protect a comm<strong>on</strong> European identity by safeguardingits internal radio and TV market from being floodedby programmes from outside the Uni<strong>on</strong>. In this respect the EUis in open c<strong>on</strong>flict mainly with the US where electr<strong>on</strong>ic mediac<strong>on</strong>tent is c<strong>on</strong>sidered a normal product <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the service industryand therefore it is illegitimate to treat it outside <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> existing freetrade agreements.JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 35


During the last decade <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the twentieth century legislators inmost European countries have, however, adopted legal normsnot <strong>on</strong>ly to curb the transmissi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> n<strong>on</strong>-European c<strong>on</strong>tents,but also to regulate media industry’s temptati<strong>on</strong>s, European andn<strong>on</strong>-European, to cross- ownership into other sectors <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> themedia market as well.Due to the need to tackle the radical changes in the electr<strong>on</strong>icmedia sector, developments in the print media marketshave l<strong>on</strong>g been neglected.Whereas in Western Europe the decade l<strong>on</strong>g evoluti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>legislati<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>cerning media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> basically followedthe technological developments, Central and Eastern Europeancountries have had a rough time catching up with Europeanmedia law standards since the collapse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the former regimes.As a result <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the liberalizati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the electr<strong>on</strong>ic media markets,legislators both <strong>on</strong> nati<strong>on</strong>al and internati<strong>on</strong>al levels havec<strong>on</strong>centrated mainly <strong>on</strong> regulating this extremely dynamic sector.C<strong>on</strong>sequently the evoluti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> legislati<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>cerning theprint media market has not been at the forefr<strong>on</strong>t <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interest.This situati<strong>on</strong> is changing rapidly. All over Europe newmedia laws are being drawn up. Most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these proposed draftsc<strong>on</strong>sider what the British Government describes as “a lightertouch approach” for market share ceilings, mergers and crossownership.1.6 <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> European Uni<strong>on</strong> and <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g><str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>cept <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> diversity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tent as the key to media pluralismis recognized by both the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe and theEuropean Uni<strong>on</strong> and its Member States.While most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe’s decisi<strong>on</strong>s arealways <strong>on</strong>ly political guidelines based <strong>on</strong> principle, the EuropeanUni<strong>on</strong>’s directives, <strong>on</strong>ce ratified by nati<strong>on</strong>al parliaments,are law to its members.36 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


It appears, however, that this positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the EU has little cloutwhen it comes to practical political c<strong>on</strong>siderati<strong>on</strong>s. A veritablec<strong>on</strong>flict <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interest between the EU and nati<strong>on</strong>al governments<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> EU Member States remains unresolved.Brussels had already in 1992 defined the media sector aspart <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the EU’s service industry and therefore subject to c<strong>on</strong>trolfrom European c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>trolling bodies and therules <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Single European Market. 33Nati<strong>on</strong>al regulati<strong>on</strong>s intended to guarantee media pluralismare regarded by the Commissi<strong>on</strong> as an obstructi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> theway to a single European media market. On various occasi<strong>on</strong>sthe Commissi<strong>on</strong> has tried in vain to introduce EU wide rules.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> need to harm<strong>on</strong>ize European media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>laws is due to the growing pressure from media groups, advertisementlobbies and the administrati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the United States<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> America to lift entry barriers to the European TV broadcastingmarkets.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> EU’s basic media c<strong>on</strong>cept is to safeguard cultural diversityas an integral part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> European identity. It was for this reas<strong>on</strong>that as l<strong>on</strong>g ago as 1989 the “Televisi<strong>on</strong> without Fr<strong>on</strong>tiers”directive (TWF) was introduced. It required broadcasters totransmit at least 50 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> European originated programmes<strong>on</strong> their channels. Since then the US televisi<strong>on</strong> and movie industrieshave never stopped rallying against this quota provisi<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> aim <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the US has always been to have mass mediadeclared a normal commercial activity and therefore subject tothe free trade agreements <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the General Agreement <strong>on</strong> Tariffsand Trade (GATT) and the World Trade Organizati<strong>on</strong> (WTO).If these attempts succeed, the cultural diversity inducedquota regulati<strong>on</strong> benefiting European originated programmes33 EU Commissi<strong>on</strong>, “Pluralism and media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> in the single market”, <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>Green Paper (23 December 1992).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 37


would become illegal. Hence the growing pressure from Brusselsto agree up<strong>on</strong> a harm<strong>on</strong>ized European media law. A revisedversi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the TWF directive is due to be introduced by the end<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 2003.Still, the media law policy pursuit by Brussels is met withlittle enthusiasm from nati<strong>on</strong>al European governments.Nati<strong>on</strong>al governments as well as regi<strong>on</strong>al and local authorities,even though committed in principle to at least limit theprocess <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, follow different objectives thanthe EU. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir need to strengthen existing publishing entities<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten stands in open c<strong>on</strong>trast with European guidelines andprinciples.Permitting existing media c<strong>on</strong>cerns to add additi<strong>on</strong>al marketshares at the expense <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> smaller competitors, is a means tosecure local jobs and ensure fiscal revenues. Keeping cross-borderinvestors away and media firms in nati<strong>on</strong>al hands is anadditi<strong>on</strong>al motive for governments to allow for a certain degree<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> dilemma <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> EU Member States governments cantherefore be best described as a difficult balancing act betweenlocal allocati<strong>on</strong> politics and social market politics: to find anequilibrium between an ec<strong>on</strong>omically necessary level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>,in order to protect the nati<strong>on</strong>al media marketagainst an increasingly globalized media envir<strong>on</strong>ment and theneed to define and to adhere to an upper limit <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> tolerance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> in order to preserve media pluralism.C<strong>on</strong>cerning the EU’s desire to harm<strong>on</strong>ize European medialaw Member States have so far kept the upper hand. Thatwhich is not governed by the European Uni<strong>on</strong>’s competencein creating a single European market and safeguarding marketcompetiti<strong>on</strong> remains with the legislative authority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theMember States.38 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


1.7 New Threats <strong>on</strong> the Horiz<strong>on</strong>1.7.1 Cross-<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> modern informati<strong>on</strong> societyhas fundamentally changed the news media business. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>leisure sector, which has grown dramatically over the pastdecades, has gradually encroached <strong>on</strong>to the news market. Formerly,clearly defined, entrepreneurial border lines betweentraditi<strong>on</strong>al news media and film, televisi<strong>on</strong>, book publishing,music, new <strong>on</strong>line media, theatre, sports and even theme parksare increasingly blurred. Broadcasting, telecommunicati<strong>on</strong>s andeven print media via the internet are c<strong>on</strong>verging. Globally operatingmedia c<strong>on</strong>glomerates like the US based Aol Time WarnerInc. or the German Bertelsmann group strive to be present inas many market segments <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this emerging infotainment societyas possible.Key to such strategy is cross-media ownership: newspapersare co-owners <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> radio and TV stati<strong>on</strong>s. Televisi<strong>on</strong> companiesbuy into film producti<strong>on</strong> firms, create virtual portals <strong>on</strong> the internet,run video and DVD rental chains and sp<strong>on</strong>sor sports events.Creating bigger ec<strong>on</strong>omic units does ec<strong>on</strong>omically make sense.But the inherent risk <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> corporate mainstreaming <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tent, not<strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong> the nati<strong>on</strong>al level, but across borders can not be underestimated.“<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> experience in the USA, since the 1996 Telecommunicati<strong>on</strong>sAct, has been that a small number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media corporati<strong>on</strong>shave moved into dominant positi<strong>on</strong>s by acquiring chunks<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the US media. Deregulati<strong>on</strong> has boosted both the commercialpower <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> companies like AOL Time Warner, Viacom, Disney,but it also gives them political power.” 34Unchecked, cross-media ownership is, therefore, a deadlythreat to pluralism, to c<strong>on</strong>tent diversity and to the freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the media itself. A visi<strong>on</strong> that frightens the ever suspectingliberal just like the, truly to democratic principles committed34 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership (Brussels, January 2003).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 39


c<strong>on</strong>servative. “Many artists, c<strong>on</strong>sumers, musicians and journalistsknow that such protestati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> cable and internet competiti<strong>on</strong>by the huge dominators <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tent and communicati<strong>on</strong>are malarkey”, writes the famous American columnist WilliamSafire, who surely does not rank am<strong>on</strong>g the “Leftists” <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theUnited States: “Does that sound un-c<strong>on</strong>servative? Not to me.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> power – political, corporate, media, cultural– should be anathema to c<strong>on</strong>servatives. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> diffusi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>power through local c<strong>on</strong>trol, thereby encouraging individual participati<strong>on</strong>,is the essence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> federalism and the greatest expressi<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracy.” 35Legal limits to cross-media ownership are in place in mostEuropean countries. Yet, at this very moment when US mediagiants are pulling all strings to lower the entry barrier into theEuropean markets, many European governments are planningnew legislati<strong>on</strong> which would, if enacted, give no additi<strong>on</strong>al protecti<strong>on</strong>to their nati<strong>on</strong>al media but open the doors widely toglobally operating foreign media c<strong>on</strong>cerns.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> British Government advocates for opening the nati<strong>on</strong>almarket to the point where n<strong>on</strong>-EU media firms could own commercialTV stati<strong>on</strong>s. Based <strong>on</strong> the findings <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Competiti<strong>on</strong>Commissi<strong>on</strong> that even locally high levels <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> in thedaily newspaper sector do not necessarily “operate against thepublic interest”, newspaper mergers will be c<strong>on</strong>sidered with “alighter touch approach”. Even though the British Governmentremains – at least <strong>on</strong> paper – committed to “maintaining diversityand plurality”, the print market share ceiling as the mainthreshold for triggering anti-c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> legislati<strong>on</strong> will beraised. Finally regulati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> cross-ownership especially betweenelectr<strong>on</strong>ic media and print media will be watered down.Similar projects are under way in Italy, where Prime Ministerand media magnate Silvio Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i directly or indirectly40 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


owns or c<strong>on</strong>trols not <strong>on</strong>ly the three biggest private TV Channels,but the public service broadcaster RAI as well.Even before the new media law the Italian media marketwas already suffering from a worryingly high level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>in all sectors. Not publishers in the classical sense, butindustrial tyco<strong>on</strong>s, are the owners <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Italy’s biggest daily newspapers.Except for the biggest selling daily, which is a sportspaper, all <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them are linked to either ideological areas/politicalparties or to pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al associati<strong>on</strong>s like the Italian IndustrialistAssociati<strong>on</strong> C<strong>on</strong>findustria. It is an open secret that eachpaper plays to the agenda <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its owner. Journalists are seen asserving these agendas willingly. Not surprisingly, Italians d<strong>on</strong>ot rate the credibility <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the print media and most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their journalistsas very high.An excepti<strong>on</strong> in this morass used to be the public servicebroadcaster RAI; not so much because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> RAI’sreporting but because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the general knowledge <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the politicalaffiliati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> each <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its three channels. Listening into the programmes<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all three channels it was possible to get a more orless accurate picture <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a given event. Not so any more, sinceMr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i came into <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fice, <strong>on</strong>ly to follow the decade oldhabit <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> nominating his friends and political allies for key positi<strong>on</strong>swith RAI.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> new media law does not <strong>on</strong>ly cement Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i’sstranglehold <strong>on</strong> the Italian media, it would also benefit the l<strong>on</strong>gterm commercial plans <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Prime Minister’s close pers<strong>on</strong>alfriend, media tyco<strong>on</strong> Rupert Murdoch. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> stern warning fromPresident Carlo Azeglio Ciampi to safeguard media pluralismand diversity as an indispensable corner st<strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Italian democracyhas largely been ignored by the ruling centre-right coaliti<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> President <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Lombardian Journalist Associati<strong>on</strong>,35 William Safire, “Public Interest is threatened by <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Power Grabs”, New YorkTimes (23 May 2003).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 41


Mr. Franco Abruzzo, envisages the enshrining <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistic freedomand independence into the c<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong> as the <strong>on</strong>ly remainingway to save press freedom in Italy. Under the current parliamentarianmajority the chances <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such a proposal beingaccepted are close to nil: Italy “is well <strong>on</strong> its way to becoming<strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the most c<strong>on</strong>centrated media markets in the world”. 36<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> German Government is also c<strong>on</strong>sidering easing up <strong>on</strong>media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> ceilings and limits to cross-media ownership.And US media c<strong>on</strong>cerns are known to have tried to influenceEuropean media law evoluti<strong>on</strong> through putting pressure<strong>on</strong> EU Candidate States who are required to abide by Europeanmedia standards laid down in the acquis communitaire.1.7.2 Cross-Border Ownership. Even a decade after the fall<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> communism the European media landscape is still dividedinto at least two very different realities. In most Western Europeancountries media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> peaked during the 1960sand 1970s. During that period comprehensive anti-c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>laws were introduced. 37In CEE countries the media landscape changed dramaticallyafter the collapse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> communism. Newspapers and broadcasters,which had been at the service <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the old regimes, startedtheir new life with hardly any credibility with their customers.New media outlets competed for users in societies in which thenoti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a free and independent press and its sociopolitical rolehad hitherto been unknown.But nati<strong>on</strong>al media markets are no l<strong>on</strong>ger insulated fromthe outside world. Over the past 20 years, globalizati<strong>on</strong> hasalso encroached <strong>on</strong> the media sector. For an increasing number<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media groups, cross bordering has become part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thesurvival strategy. To expand in cross border operati<strong>on</strong>s doesindeed allow for the creati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> competitive informati<strong>on</strong> hubs.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> possibility <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> serious political implicati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> cross borderownership can thus not be denied.42 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Target countries sometimes interpret cross-border acquisiti<strong>on</strong>sas Trojan horse operati<strong>on</strong>s with the clear political intent to firstinfiltrate and then influence public opini<strong>on</strong>. Oliver M<strong>on</strong>ey-Kyrle<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Internati<strong>on</strong>al Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists interprets suchfears, as do most other media experts, as the understandablepreoccupati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> nati<strong>on</strong>al political and corporate elites <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> losingclout and influence over media c<strong>on</strong>tent. “In the past, <strong>on</strong>ealways talked about interference, censorship, either through thegovernment or by local press bar<strong>on</strong>s, who had str<strong>on</strong>g politicalinterests or str<strong>on</strong>g business interests that would heavily influencethe editorial policy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their media for their own politicalor business ends. Clearly if you have foreign media ownership,that pressure is relieved from the journalists.” 38Even though a legal framework for governance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>processes <strong>on</strong> nati<strong>on</strong>al media markets is highly desirable,it can not be denied that in some instances new medialaws were initially designed with the clear intent to curb thenewly acquired freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press. “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> initial drive towardsmedia c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> is practically caused … by foreign companiesstepping in and by their c<strong>on</strong>sequent decisi<strong>on</strong>s to dividelocal media markets. … (But) after the Russian crisis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1998,which hit Lithuania in mid-1999, the mismanagement <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thecountry’s ec<strong>on</strong>omy was severely criticized by the Lithuanianmass media. As a result, Lithuanian journalists fell into the government’sand the ruling c<strong>on</strong>servative party’s disfavour. Hencethe appearance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the new drafts in media legislati<strong>on</strong>.” 3936 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Public Broadcasting for All: Campaign (2003).37 Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Axel Zerwig, Thomas Sime<strong>on</strong>, Publizistik- und kommunikati<strong>on</strong>swissenschaftlicheUeberlegungen zur Mediensituati<strong>on</strong> in Berlin (Berlin, February 2003).38 Institute for War and Peace Reporting, “German <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Giant dominates Balkans”(25 April 2002).39 “Mass <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Law and Practice”, Vilnius University Institute <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalism, Issue 8(April 2000).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 43


As many <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media outlets in the emerging democracieswere financially too weak to sustain the prol<strong>on</strong>ged period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>transiti<strong>on</strong>, they were easy prey for Western European publishinghouses which moved rapidly into CEE print press markets,while U.S. broadcasters got a str<strong>on</strong>g foothold in the CEE countriestelevisi<strong>on</strong> sector. US investors shun the print press marketsin CEE countries because, as Mr. Marty Pompadur fromRupert Murdoch’s News Corporati<strong>on</strong> put it “It’s too politicalto own newspapers in some European markets”. 40Over the past decade, investors am<strong>on</strong>g others from Germany,France, the Scandinavian countries and Switzerlandhave bought heavily into the emerging Central and EasternEuropean print media markets. It is the numbers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreigninvestors that create fear in CEE countries <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being culturallycol<strong>on</strong>ized by Western media and their supposed politicalmasters.After the fall <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the communist regime in 1989, the Hungariandaily newspaper market was 100 per cent Hungarianowned. Seven years later, 60 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this media sector wasalready in the hands <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign investors, mainly from Germanyand Switzerland. By 2001, foreign ownership <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theHungarian daily newspaper market had risen to 83 per cent. 41One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the biggest players in a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> CEE countriesis the German WAZ group. Beside its important stakes in Hungariandaily newspapers, the group owns or c<strong>on</strong>trols dailiesin Bulgaria, Romania, Yugoslavia and Croatia. In additi<strong>on</strong>,WAZ has invested both in printing plants and distributi<strong>on</strong>centres across the regi<strong>on</strong>.WAZ manager Dr. Markus Beermann stresses that hisgroup has no intent to influence the journalistic c<strong>on</strong>tent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> itsforeign titles. “WAZ takes <strong>on</strong>ly care <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the entrepreneurialaspects. And as l<strong>on</strong>g as they follow the guidelines for editorial44 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


independence proposed by the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> and entirely part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> our c<strong>on</strong>tracts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> acquisiti<strong>on</strong>,the editorial resp<strong>on</strong>sibilities c<strong>on</strong>tinue to lie exclusivelywith our local partners”. 42WAZ has always rejected the noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> having created am<strong>on</strong>opoly in Bulgaria. According to the group’s managementthe Bulgarian WAZ titles are in fierce competiti<strong>on</strong> with eachother. But in 1999, <strong>on</strong>ly three years after its first arrival <strong>on</strong> theBulgarian media market, WAZ c<strong>on</strong>trolled more then 35 percent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bulgaria’s media and around 70 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the printadvertising market. 43After a negative ruling by the Bulgarian Committee for theProtecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Competiti<strong>on</strong> the German group had to divest itself<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its Bulgarian stakes. Nevertheless, WAZ remains thedominant investor, not <strong>on</strong>ly in Bulgaria, but in other CEE countriesas well.Overall the situati<strong>on</strong> is not very different in other CEEcountries. At the dawn <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the new millennium, for example,54 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Est<strong>on</strong>ian subscribers to daily newspaperswere served by the Norwegian media and informati<strong>on</strong> companySchibsted ASA, while the remaining 46 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> themarket were covered by B<strong>on</strong>nier Group <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sweden. 44C<strong>on</strong>sidering the magnitude <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign investment intoCEE print media markets mounting criticism is not surprising.For many observers the initially most welcomed financialinjecti<strong>on</strong> into CEE print media markets has turned rapidly into40 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires (Brussels, June 2003).41 World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers, World Press Trends (2003).42 Dr. Markus Beermann, 2nd C<strong>on</strong>ference <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Law (Frankfurt/Oder, October 2003).43 Institute for War and Peace Reporting, “German <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Giant Dominates Balkans”(Zagreb, April 2003).44 “Mass <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Law and Practice”, Vilnius University Institute <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalism, Issue 8(April 2000).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 45


an unhealthy dominant positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Western media companies.In principle, the European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists (EFJ) haswelcomed the arrival <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> especially European investors, as “Foreigninvestment in CEE countries can bring benefits in terms<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> greater resources, improved management and increasedindependence from nati<strong>on</strong>al political elites”. 45At the same time the Federati<strong>on</strong>’s survey c<strong>on</strong>cluded thatsince the collapse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> communism “the old state m<strong>on</strong>opoly <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>secti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media, particularly the press, has been replacedby commercial m<strong>on</strong>opolies”. 46<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> new “commercial m<strong>on</strong>opolies” may be exaggerated.But clearly the massive Western investment into theemerging CEE print media market has sped up the c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>process in these countries.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> pi<strong>on</strong>eering years into the “Wild East” seem to havepassed. Growing ec<strong>on</strong>omic difficulties in Western Europeanec<strong>on</strong>omies have led to the re-thinking <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> business strategiesand company structures. By late October 2003 the Bertelsmannsubsidiary Gruner & Jahr initiated a new round <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> market c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>by selling its acquisiti<strong>on</strong>s in most Central and EasternEuropean countries to the Swiss media group Ringier. Infuture Gruner & Jahr will <strong>on</strong>ly operate in Poland and Russia,while the deal with the German media giant has strengthenedRingier’s already str<strong>on</strong>g positi<strong>on</strong> in the Chek Republic, Slovakia,Romania and Serbia.At least EFJ Secretary General Aidan White is surely preoccupied:“If Europe’s media is to have a future even remotelyc<strong>on</strong>nected to its traditi<strong>on</strong>al role as a watchdog over the exercise<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> political and corporate power and as a provider <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> qualityinformati<strong>on</strong> in the public interest, the issue <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>must be <strong>on</strong> the European agenda”. 47<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> massive influx <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign capital into CEE countrieshas definitely not helped independent nati<strong>on</strong>ally-based media46 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


groups to grow. And there is the incumbent danger that “asmedia groups from elsewhere in Europe acquire newspapers inCEE countries, they do not pay enough attenti<strong>on</strong> to training,pay and the status and independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists in carryingout their work”. 48This opini<strong>on</strong> has been encountered <strong>on</strong> various occasi<strong>on</strong>sduring the preparati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this survey. “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign investmentdriven c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> process, which started after the collapse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>communism, may have saved a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media outlets”, said<strong>on</strong>e leading Romanian journalist. “At the same time this processhas led to a lower degree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistic freedom, less pluralismand fewer job opportunities for pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists”.Notwithstanding such harsh opini<strong>on</strong>s, the majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>journalists in CEE countries would probably agree that foreignownership has substantially improved the quality not <strong>on</strong>ly <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the c<strong>on</strong>tent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their media, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their working c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s too.To resp<strong>on</strong>d to rising c<strong>on</strong>cerns am<strong>on</strong>g media c<strong>on</strong>sumersabout editorial independence and hence journalistic credibility,some internati<strong>on</strong>ally operating media c<strong>on</strong>glomerates like theNorwegian Orkla-group, the Essen/Germany based WAZ-Mediengruppeor the Springer-Verlag have voluntarily introducedinternal rules to protect their writing staff from outside pressureand to separate managerial and editorial resp<strong>on</strong>sibilities.In the Anglo-Sax<strong>on</strong> media such principles have a l<strong>on</strong>gstanding traditi<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were introduced not to dem<strong>on</strong>stratebut to maintain journalistic independence at a time when politicaland industrial pressure groups tried to gain influence overthe media.45 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires (Brussels, June 2003).46 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires (Brussels, June 2003).47 Aidan White during a press c<strong>on</strong>ference presenting the EFJ Report: Eastern Empires(Brussels, 6 June 2003).48 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires (Brussels, June 2003).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 47


<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tinental European media traditi<strong>on</strong> is quite different.Newspapers were either founded by or had close relati<strong>on</strong>s withpolitical parties and/or ideologically driven groups. Journalisticindependence and hence editorial freedom had to be c<strong>on</strong>queredby editors and journalists step by step. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> introducti<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Orkla-style rules therefore dem<strong>on</strong>strates a healthy trendam<strong>on</strong>gst the newspaper community that guarantees their rightto editorial independence and to defend media pluralism anddiversity.Most journalists participating in this survey agreed <strong>on</strong> theusefulness <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such rules and expressed their desire to workunder a similar regime.1.7.3 Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al Journalism under Attack. While public interestis focused <strong>on</strong> the political and ec<strong>on</strong>omic aspects <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> mediac<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, its impact <strong>on</strong> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism goeswidely unnoticed.Severe political pressure <strong>on</strong> representatives <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the mediahas been reported from several countries included in this survey.It would be too easy to explain these incidents with growingec<strong>on</strong>omic difficulties al<strong>on</strong>e. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>sequences <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> politicalindifference to the situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media and direct interventi<strong>on</strong>and abuse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> power by political parties, other socially relevantgroups and organizati<strong>on</strong>s as well as individuals, can notbe underestimated.It is important to remember that over the years the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fice<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> has hadto intervene <strong>on</strong> various occasi<strong>on</strong>s to remind the authorities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>participating States <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their obligati<strong>on</strong>s towards a free and independentmedia in general and the protecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists inparticular.In this regard <strong>OSCE</strong> participating States from Central Asia,the Caucasus, the former Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Yugoslavia and other48 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


areas <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Central and Eastern Europe have been <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> major c<strong>on</strong>cern.Death sentences against journalists, executi<strong>on</strong> style murder<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> critical writers, l<strong>on</strong>g term pris<strong>on</strong> sentences for members<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press and other forms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> violent or psychological repressi<strong>on</strong>have been c<strong>on</strong>demned in the str<strong>on</strong>gest possible terms byboth the Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mr. FreimutDuve, and the European Uni<strong>on</strong>.Totally unacceptable are attempts by the authorities to stifleall forms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> investigative journalism, to threaten criticalnewspapers and televisi<strong>on</strong> stati<strong>on</strong>s with closure and to hamperor to block altogether the work <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign corresp<strong>on</strong>dents. HungarianGovernments, from both sides <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the political spectrum,have tried to buy the “political correctness” <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the nati<strong>on</strong>al printmedia by either placing or withdrawing the rights to publish theresults <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the nati<strong>on</strong>al lottery. Some Romanian newspapers haveshown a particularly perverse reacti<strong>on</strong> to such pressure. Instead<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> fulfilling their role as a watchdog over the instituti<strong>on</strong>s, theyhave begun to sell their silence <strong>on</strong> political or industrial scandalsby not reporting in exchange for advertisement placementsor other favours.Temptati<strong>on</strong>s to gag the media are, alas, not limited to thetransiti<strong>on</strong>al societies <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the former communist bloc. Even inWestern Europe, which has enjoyed half a century <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> peace, libertyand democratic rule, attacks <strong>on</strong> the freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the mediain recent years have become more frequent.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> fight for market shares and quotas opens the doorswidely to superficial infotainment at the expense <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> serious pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalism. “Emoti<strong>on</strong>” and “c<strong>on</strong>flict” have become thetwo most important criteria for informati<strong>on</strong> to be “newsworthy”.“This way the importance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> events becomes distorted,differentiating reporting becomes more difficult; relevantthemes disappear from the agenda altogether and society as aJOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 49


whole becomes de-politicized.” 49 <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> picture <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> independentWestern media as a bright shining beac<strong>on</strong> for democracy isclearly tarnished.One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the most disturbing examples <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> unashamedlyputting commercial interests over journalistic freedom was thedecisi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Australian-American media tyco<strong>on</strong> Mr. RupertMurdoch to end the transmissi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the British BBC’s WorldWide Service via his H<strong>on</strong>g K<strong>on</strong>g based Star Satellite TV in orderto maintain good political and industrial relati<strong>on</strong>s with thepolitical leadership in Beijing. Mr. Murdoch ultimately strivesfor “unmatched reach around the world. We’re reaching peoplefrom the moment they wake up until they fall asleep.” 50 Butthis strategic guideline seems to cover just market presence.Journalistic excellence does not seem to be <strong>on</strong> the agenda <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Mr. Murdoch’s “News Corporati<strong>on</strong>” c<strong>on</strong>glomerate.In Germany “we increasingly do experience politicians whochoose the journalists by whom they accept to be interviewednot <strong>on</strong> the base <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al quality but <strong>on</strong> the level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> docility”.51 <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> astoundingly forceful reacti<strong>on</strong> by 10 Downing Streetto the BBC’s reporting <strong>on</strong> the Governments alleged “creati<strong>on</strong>”<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a clear and present danger to the world by Saddam Hussein’ssupposed weap<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> mass destructi<strong>on</strong> programme has seriouslyjeopardized the public broadcaster’s standing with its audienceand its ability to investigate into British politics.But the situati<strong>on</strong> appears particularly serious in Italy, <strong>on</strong>e<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the six founding members <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European Uni<strong>on</strong>.In his first report released in 2002, the Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe’sGeneral Rapporteur <strong>on</strong> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> noted that, “although no evidencecan be given <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> direct infringement <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> expressi<strong>on</strong>,the combinati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> political and financial c<strong>on</strong>trol <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> themass media by (Prime Minister) Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i undermines theusual noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democratic legitimacy”. 5250 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Directly or indirectly Mr. Silvio Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i not <strong>on</strong>ly c<strong>on</strong>trolsthe country’s three biggest private TV-stati<strong>on</strong>s, newspapers,newsmagazines and radio stati<strong>on</strong>s. But as Prime Minister healso holds sway over Italy’s public broadcaster RAI. Some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Italy’s most distinguished Journalists, who had been critical <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i prior to and after the electi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his centre-rightgovernment, saw their c<strong>on</strong>tracts with RAI cancelled, after thePrime Minister had publicly labelled them as “communists” and“enemies <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his government”.According to the World Press Freedom Review for 2002 “thePrime Minister said that the journalists were using taxpayers’m<strong>on</strong>ey for a political campaign, something he called ‘criminal’behaviour”. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> report c<strong>on</strong>cluded that “<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> diversity has beenin retreat in Italy and political c<strong>on</strong>trol is filling the vacuum”. 53<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Freedom pointed outat that “in Italy, a founding member <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the EU, the presentpolitical leadership is not following the c<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>al traditi<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe. Especially the pluralism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the broadcastingmedia is in jeopardy because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an ownership situati<strong>on</strong> thatallows the executive to c<strong>on</strong>trol both public and private broadcastingmedia.” 54While democracy in Italy should be str<strong>on</strong>g enough towithstand even a prol<strong>on</strong>ged attack <strong>on</strong> the country’s media, thesame does not necessarily apply to the media <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the transiti<strong>on</strong>al49 Michael Rutz, editor-in-chief <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the German weekly newspaper Rheinischer Merkurin a speech <strong>on</strong> Freedom and Pluralism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> (Berlin, 30 May 2003).50 According to Campaign Press and Broadcasting Freedom 51 Michael Rutz, editor-in-chief <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the German weekly newspaper Rheinischer Merkurin a speech <strong>on</strong> Freedom and Pluralism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> (Berlin, 30 May 2003).52 Council <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe, 1. “Report by the General Rapporteur <strong>on</strong> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>”(Strasbourg, 5 December 2002).53 “World Press Freedom Report” (Italy, 2002).54 “Italy’s <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership – A Challenge to the European C<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>alArchitecture”, Press Release by <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>(12 March 2002).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 51


societies <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Central and Eastern Europe. A recent report commissi<strong>on</strong>edby the European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists c<strong>on</strong>cludedthat “the regulatory bodies that have been established to overseebroadcast media are, in many CEE countries, appointed bypolitical elites who want to ensure c<strong>on</strong>tinuing c<strong>on</strong>trol over areas<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media. This trend raises issues <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democratic accountabilityand transparency in the appointment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> people to overseethe work <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these bodies, and the basis for the allocati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>broadcasting licences.” 55Developments like the <strong>on</strong>es in Italy are particularly seriousbecause they set poor examples and could be used in thefuture to legitimize unacceptably low standards for Freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Expressi<strong>on</strong> and Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> in countries, wherethe temptati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> autocratic rule am<strong>on</strong>g the political elites isstill vibrant.Even though Albania was not included in this survey, thefollowing statement <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the country’s publishers isindicative for the dangers Central and Eastern European countriesare facing. “Of the existing 15 Albanian newspapers all areowned by business people”, says Shpetim Nazarko. “Our governmentwanted to completely copy the government <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mr.Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i. Today the State as well as the media is in the hands<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> businessmen”. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> dire predicti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mr. Nazarko: “I’mafraid that this is <strong>on</strong>ly the final phase before the return to totalchaos.” 56<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Berlusc<strong>on</strong>ian model stands out in stark c<strong>on</strong>trast to therole the media are supposed to play in an open and democraticsociety.Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists as indispensable guardians <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thedemocratic functi<strong>on</strong>ing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> society are the media companies’most important assets. As such, the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al independenceand, in some cases even the pers<strong>on</strong>al safety <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists needsbetter protecti<strong>on</strong>.52 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Yet this simple noti<strong>on</strong> appears to become more and more irrelevant.Over the years the understanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracy hasexperienced almost unperceivable, but far reaching changes.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ce clear cut distincti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> different roles <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> differentgroups within society is becoming increasingly blurred. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> role<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the representatives <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media is no excepti<strong>on</strong>. 57 Politiciansincreasingly use the media to promote their own pers<strong>on</strong>al pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ilein light <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the next electi<strong>on</strong>s, and less to promote publicdebate about ideas, programmes and visi<strong>on</strong>s. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y sometimeseven substitute journalists by actively writing for media outlets<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their choice.Governmental instituti<strong>on</strong>s increasingly abuse the mediaas a cheap propaganda tool. Analysing the role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Swedishmedia during the Kosovo c<strong>on</strong>flict, the Swedish “Office for PsychologicalDefense” c<strong>on</strong>cluded that NATO and the US Department<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Defense had successfully managed “to transform themedia <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the countries participating in the campaign into afourth force next to the army, the Air Force and the Navy”. 58According to the Swedish researchers the main drive <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>NATO press policy during the Kosovo crisis was to keep radioand TV journalists busy 24 hours a day and to provide themwith as much “filtered” infotainment as possible in order to levelthe general quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> clear intenti<strong>on</strong> was t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>orce the “slower” print media to follow the editorial line dictatedby the electr<strong>on</strong>ic media. “Independence and integrity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theWestern media are steadily retrieving under the pressure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theNew World Order”. 5955 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires (Brussels, June 2003).56 Karl H<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fmann, Albanien; in: Bayrischer Rundfunk B5 (10 October 2003).57 Michael Rutz, editor-in-chief <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the German weekly newspaper Rheinischer Merkurin a speech <strong>on</strong> Freedom and Pluralism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> (Berlin, 30 May 2003).58 Office for Psychological Defense, “Kampen om det kommunikative rummet”JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 53


One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the worrying c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Swedish report was thatthe modern informati<strong>on</strong> era is characterized by “an ever fasterc<strong>on</strong>vergence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> print media, electr<strong>on</strong>ic media and digital communicati<strong>on</strong>with at the same time a growing fracti<strong>on</strong>ing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> themedia c<strong>on</strong>sumers. Traditi<strong>on</strong>al media are increasingly seen aspart <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the power elites.” 60Which, following the line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thought <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Swedishresearchers, could lead to a dangerous development: Not <strong>on</strong>ly“N<strong>on</strong>-governmental Organizati<strong>on</strong>s (NGOs), IndependenceMovements, Lobbying Groups, Activists and Terrorists” couldturn against the established media, but parts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ordinarycitizens as well, “whose opini<strong>on</strong>s would then become less predictable”.61Publishers, editors and journalists <strong>on</strong> the other hand, arebecoming less c<strong>on</strong>cerned with being seen as being too close toindividual politicians or political parties. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir role in societybecomes totally c<strong>on</strong>fused when they operate as “private counsellors”to politicians or even as active political players.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> same problematic applies when investments fromoutside the media market into media firms change the quality<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> relati<strong>on</strong>s between industry and journalism. Journalists retaintheir credibility <strong>on</strong>ly as l<strong>on</strong>g as they are seen as neutral and ascritical observers. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y should never be put in a positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>,nor should they be allowed to act as, industrial product promotersin disguise.Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism is facing new and disturbing challengesnot <strong>on</strong>ly from the outside. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>, which theEuropean Court <strong>on</strong> Human Rights c<strong>on</strong>siders <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the highestimportance for the functi<strong>on</strong>ing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracy, is facing difficultiesalso from within. Again, it’s the daily newspaper sectorwhich has been hit hardest.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> loss <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> advertisement revenue due to the appearance<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the internet has resulted in a dramatic power shift within54 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


newspaper firms. Using the argument <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> having to restructuredue to the financial crisis, management is setting new rules forjournalism. Investigative journalism is being reduced to theb<strong>on</strong>es. News agency dispatches are filling columns which, notvery l<strong>on</strong>g ago, were used to publish articles written by pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>alstaff members. In times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dire straits the journalisticquest for quality c<strong>on</strong>tent has become almost opti<strong>on</strong>al.Newspaper management is using the ec<strong>on</strong>omic c<strong>on</strong>sequences<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> normal market c<strong>on</strong>tracti<strong>on</strong>s to rein in critical writersand commentators. Direct or indirect pressure is put <strong>on</strong>journalists not to report negatively or even critically <strong>on</strong> events,instituti<strong>on</strong>s or people who might be important to publishersor editors and their friends from politics and industry.Such pressure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten leads to “politically correct” reportingby journalists – a euphemistic descripti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> self-censorship. Itmay, however, lead to direct censorship. According to the GermanSociologist Roland Seim censorship is nothing but “knowinglytaking influence <strong>on</strong> public opini<strong>on</strong> by withholding informati<strong>on</strong>from the public or presenting it in a distorted way”. 62It appears, therefore, essential to protect daily newspapers intheir role as watchdogs over the proper functi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracyand a vital instrument <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> social cohesi<strong>on</strong> from undue ec<strong>on</strong>omicdependencies and outside pressure.One model to guarantee editorial independence could beto organize daily newspapers as public service entities. “Shouldall other roads (to a durably sound ec<strong>on</strong>omic base for print59 Office for Psychological Defense, “Kampen om det kommunikative rummet”60 Office for Psychological Defense, “Kampen om det kommunikative rummet”61 Office for Psychological Defense, “Kampen om det kommunikative rummet”62 Roland Seim, Zwischen Medienfreiheit und Zensureingriffen (Telos Verlag,Muenster 1998).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 55


media) been unsuccessfully explored, the state would have t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>inancially guarantee a basic provisi<strong>on</strong> to the nati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> qualitynews and informati<strong>on</strong>, free <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> state or commercially inducedinterventi<strong>on</strong>”. 63Such ideas are not new. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> German centre-left Governmentthought, already in the 1970s, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a pilot project organizedal<strong>on</strong>g such lines. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> proposal was, however, aband<strong>on</strong>ed almostimmediately as the treatment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers as public servicecompanies would have significantly infringed <strong>on</strong> the entrepreneurialrights <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the private owners <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers.As every legislative framework meant to limit ownershipand entrepreneurial rights is c<strong>on</strong>trary to the principles <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> anopen and democratic market ec<strong>on</strong>omy, editorial independencein the end can <strong>on</strong>ly be guaranteed by the voluntary acceptance<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a framework <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> principles.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> hasproposed a set <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> principles for guaranteeing editorial independence.This proposal includes• total transparency <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ownership structure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all journalisticmedia to the public;• a comm<strong>on</strong> code <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>duct reached between the staff andthe management <strong>on</strong> basic journalistic principles, including:– standing up for Human Rights– standing up for the fundamental democratic rights, theparliamentary system and internati<strong>on</strong>al understanding,as laid down in the United Nati<strong>on</strong>s– fighting totalitarian activities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> any political tendency– fighting any nati<strong>on</strong>alist or racial discriminati<strong>on</strong>• a clear and public statement <strong>on</strong> any instituti<strong>on</strong>al politicalaffiliati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a journalistic media;• a commitment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media companies, holding more than <strong>on</strong>etitle to safeguard journalistic independence and plurality as56 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


a c<strong>on</strong>tributi<strong>on</strong> to democratizati<strong>on</strong> and to strengthening freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media.Of the European media, <strong>on</strong>ly the Essen/Germany based WAZgroup and the Norwegian ORKLA group have so far adheredin full to these principles.Dangers to the freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press also come from thepolitical envir<strong>on</strong>ment. As fallout from September 11 and thefollowing global war <strong>on</strong> terror, the pressure <strong>on</strong> independentjournalism is mounting. “Several <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the laws passed to fight terrorismhave raised c<strong>on</strong>cern and undermine the basic principle<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a free flow <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong>”. 64 Especially targeted is the protecti<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistic sources, which is not perfectly regulatedanywhere, and has been further weakened .Recent court sentences in the US and other countries indicatethe growing temptati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the political powerful to stripjournalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this most important tool <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>.While the principle is well defined – “Journalists have a dutyto protect c<strong>on</strong>fidential sources” and “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> independent status<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists is compromised when their sources and materialbecomes readily available to the public.” 65 Source protecti<strong>on</strong>has also recently been an issue in the United Kingdom, in Germany,Switzerland, the Internati<strong>on</strong>al Criminal Court at <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>Hague and even in Denmark.Only superficial infotainment can live without in-depthinvestigati<strong>on</strong>, which is <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten based <strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>fidential insiderinformati<strong>on</strong>. With ever less legally guaranteed protecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>journalistic sources it becomes nearly impossible to obtain relevantc<strong>on</strong>fidential informati<strong>on</strong>.63 Michael Rutz, editor-in-chief <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the German weekly newspaper Rheinischer Merkurin a speech <strong>on</strong> Freedom and Pluralism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> (Berlin, 30 May 2003).64 Reporters without Borders, World Freedom Press Report (2002).65 Internati<strong>on</strong>al Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Executive Committee Meeting (Brussels, June 2003).JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 57


Since the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> communism, the development <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the media and the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistshas been at the centre <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interest in many Eastern and South-Eastern European countries. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> list <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> incidents <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> censorshipand <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten, open aggressi<strong>on</strong> against pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al writers is endless.But even though these cases are by no means excusablethey were, in a certain way, to be expected. Democracy is ac<strong>on</strong>tinuous learning process. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no painless transiti<strong>on</strong>from decennial dictatorial repressi<strong>on</strong> to an open and democraticsociety.In a much more subtle way censorship is also raising itsugly head in democratic Western European societies again. Asa c<strong>on</strong>sequence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> discreet threats to their livelihood many pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalists no l<strong>on</strong>ger set the agenda for public debatebut follow the agenda set by governments. All this does notseem to speak in favour <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism. Yet journalistsare not so much perpetrators but victims <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> developments.Lower journalistic quality reflects less a loss <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ethics <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists than the fact that editors and publishersare in cahoots with politicians and industrialists. Servingmainly their own industrial and all too <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten political intereststhey tend to forget the role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media as vigilant observer <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>those elected to serve society. Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists may havesuccumbed too easily to such pressure, but, as Franco Abruzzo,the President <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Regi<strong>on</strong>al Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists inMilan/Italy put it so bluntly during an interview for this survey:“Somehow pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists have to survive, too!”“Journalistic Darwinism” is the term so aptly created bythe young editor-in-chief <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a well renowned Swiss weeklynewspaper. His crude c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong>: better journalistic work canbe achieved by keeping pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al staff writers in c<strong>on</strong>stantfear <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being dismissed. Within two years c<strong>on</strong>tent and presen-58 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


tati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this formerly liberal paper have changed by 180degrees. About two-thirds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al writing staff havebeen replaced with less independent-minded employees. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>remaining journalists have “voluntarily” adopted the str<strong>on</strong>gneo c<strong>on</strong>servative beliefs <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the editor-in-chief and the publishers.Even though the title remains in existence, Switzerland haslost <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its l<strong>on</strong>g standing jewels <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistic independenceand pluralism.Publishers and editors-in-chief are not reacting to politicalpressure al<strong>on</strong>e. Through the power to decide <strong>on</strong> where to placetheir advertising campaigns, industry is holding the media <strong>on</strong>a very short financial leash. Full time journalists are replacedby cheaper and, because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their ec<strong>on</strong>omic predicament, moreaccommodating freelancing writers. Instead <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> well researchedand written articles, features or background analysis newspapersare filled with dispatches from news agencies.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> immediate effect <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such measures may be a drasticreducti<strong>on</strong> in costs and hence budgetary improvements <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>media companies. In the l<strong>on</strong>g run, however, the classificati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists as cost factors al<strong>on</strong>e will provecounter-productive. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> success <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> in general and<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers in particular depends <strong>on</strong> their level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> credibility.Renouncing to a pr<strong>on</strong>ounced individual pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ile <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> individualmedia outlets by reducing positi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalistsmeans gradually succumbing to this creeping process <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> mediac<strong>on</strong>tent homologati<strong>on</strong>. C<strong>on</strong>tent quality and with it the level<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> credibility will inevitably suffer.Only the work <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> independent pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists canguarantee public debate and social cohesi<strong>on</strong>, which are am<strong>on</strong>gthe most important duties <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media in a democratic regime.Without credibility pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism is doomed.JOHANNES VON DOHNANYI 59


2. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> SurveyAs media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> has l<strong>on</strong>g been understood as being athreat to pluralism and c<strong>on</strong>tent diversity and thus to democracyproper, the phenomen<strong>on</strong> has been the subject <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> extensiveresearch. <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> today is well understood in its ec<strong>on</strong>omicdimensi<strong>on</strong> as well as in its social and political implicati<strong>on</strong>s.Interestingly enough, in this <strong>on</strong>going debate <strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>,<strong>on</strong>e key sector <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media industry has received littleattenti<strong>on</strong>. What happens to pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism? Howdo journalists cope with the changing pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al envir<strong>on</strong>ment?And how do journalists describe their pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al situati<strong>on</strong>in the “New World Order” <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> globally operating mediac<strong>on</strong>glomerates?If it is true, that a free and independent press is <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theessential pillars <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracy, and that journalists are the mostimportant asset <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media companies, then their opini<strong>on</strong>s andtheir feelings have to be taken into account, too.To fill this gap was the purpose <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this survey, c<strong>on</strong>ductedeach in four full Member States and four membership CandidateStates <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European Uni<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> results presented in thispublicati<strong>on</strong> would not have been possible without the activeand generous help <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists inBrussels and the nati<strong>on</strong>al journalist uni<strong>on</strong>s and associati<strong>on</strong>s aswell as media NGOs in Finland, Germany, Hungary, Italy,Lithuania, Poland, Romania and the United Kingdom.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> survey deals <strong>on</strong>ly with the impact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong><strong>on</strong> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism in the daily newspaper sector. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>decisi<strong>on</strong> to research daily newspaper journalism al<strong>on</strong>e wasdue to limited financial resources and the short amount <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> timeavailable.THE SURVEY 61


This limitati<strong>on</strong> in no way indicates that journalists in othermedia sectors do not experience similar hardship and frustrati<strong>on</strong>s.On the c<strong>on</strong>trary, the high numbers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> resp<strong>on</strong>ses fromjournalists operating in media other than daily newspapers suggestsa deep frustrati<strong>on</strong> even am<strong>on</strong>g the journalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the electr<strong>on</strong>icmedia, which have been hit by the ec<strong>on</strong>omic crisis andloss <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> advertisement revenue to a much lesser degree.A complete picture <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the difficult situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalism as a whole is impossible without a sec<strong>on</strong>d additi<strong>on</strong>alsurvey <strong>on</strong> the impact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> and globalizati<strong>on</strong><strong>on</strong> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the electr<strong>on</strong>ic media in the eightcountries represented in this study.While ec<strong>on</strong>omic research is based <strong>on</strong> verifiable facts andfigures, this survey deals with pers<strong>on</strong>al impressi<strong>on</strong>s and feelings.In many cases simple “yes” or “no” answers are impossible.Political sentiments and pers<strong>on</strong>al experiences from the pastmay have an influence <strong>on</strong> the evaluati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a given and evolvingsituati<strong>on</strong>. All questi<strong>on</strong>s combined, however, result in a pers<strong>on</strong>aldescripti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the present level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> job satisfacti<strong>on</strong>.Journalists are used to posing questi<strong>on</strong>s. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are lessused to being asked. For practical reas<strong>on</strong>s the questi<strong>on</strong>nairefor this survey was distributed in the English language. Participants,however, were <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered the opti<strong>on</strong> to answer in theirnative languages.To guarantee complete an<strong>on</strong>ymity the questi<strong>on</strong>naire wasdistributed via the internet. Nati<strong>on</strong>al journalist uni<strong>on</strong>s andassociati<strong>on</strong>s as well as media NGOs were asked to send thequesti<strong>on</strong>naire <strong>on</strong> to their members. In some cases as, for example,in Italy the questi<strong>on</strong>naire was distributed directly via theelectr<strong>on</strong>ic servers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> individual newspapers.Journalists were given the opportunity to fill in the questi<strong>on</strong>naire<strong>on</strong>-line and to send their answers back to the <strong>OSCE</strong>headquarter server, where all computer generated informati<strong>on</strong>62 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


about the sender was automatically erased before being forwardedto the research group.Notwithstanding all these precauti<strong>on</strong>s and guarantees, thegeneral reluctance to participate in this survey was notable.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> resp<strong>on</strong>se from those countries included in the surveyvaried widely. This made it impossible for some questi<strong>on</strong>sto be analysed in detail for each <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the countries included inthis survey. Graphics were used <strong>on</strong>ly in those cases were thenumber <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> returns allowed for significant descripti<strong>on</strong>. However,it was in each case possible to elaborate general trends.Of more than 500 returns, <strong>on</strong>ly 300 plus were usable.Those eliminated c<strong>on</strong>tained either incomplete or objectivelyfalse answers. Returns from countries “other” than the eightrepresented in this survey were equally discounted as were theanswers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists not working in daily newspapers.With the excepti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Finland, which ranks am<strong>on</strong>gst thechampi<strong>on</strong>s for freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media, the reluctance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journaliststo voice their pers<strong>on</strong>al opini<strong>on</strong> peaked in countries wherepress freedom is known to be in jeopardy.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> argument <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a leading Hungarian uni<strong>on</strong>ist, as to whyhe would not recommend his colleagues to participate in thissurvey, revealed a surprising level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> political misc<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong>s.“<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign media have col<strong>on</strong>ized a substantial part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theHungarian daily newspaper market <strong>on</strong> behalf <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the CIA. Asthe American Intelligence Services are c<strong>on</strong>trolling each andevery message sent via internet, they would be able to collectthe private political opini<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> every journalist partaking inthis survey. It would, therefore, be pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al suicide to c<strong>on</strong>tributeto your research.”An Italian journalist refused to answer the questi<strong>on</strong>naire,“because it would be absolutely useless. <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>in Italy has reached such a level, that the noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a free nati<strong>on</strong>alTHE SURVEY 63


press is ridiculous. Journalists c<strong>on</strong>tinue to fill pages. But in theirheart they know that they are neither free nor independent”.While such statements are certainly induced by the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>alsituati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the individual journalist, it would be tooeasy for them to be dismissed as not being representative.Firstly, because the whole survey was exclusively built <strong>on</strong> thepers<strong>on</strong>al opini<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> individual journalists and sec<strong>on</strong>dly, suchradical feelings were mainly received from countries where thefreedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press is in danger.This study does not pretend to <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer final and “scientificallysound” answers to the questi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> to what degree pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalists feel the impact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>. It should,however, be taken seriously, as it sheds a bright light <strong>on</strong> thenot so optimistic evaluati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the state <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theirpr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>.Where journalists do not feel free to state their real pers<strong>on</strong>alopini<strong>on</strong>, and retreat to what they believe to be the expectedsocially and politically “correct” answers, the very foundati<strong>on</strong>s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracy are in questi<strong>on</strong>.Positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists (EFJ)by Renate Schroeder, European Director<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> rise <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a global commercial media system and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> mediac<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> is more than an ec<strong>on</strong>omic matter for Europeans;it also has clear implicati<strong>on</strong>s for democratic andsocial values as well as for the role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists. Excessivecommercialisati<strong>on</strong> and, particularly, media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>can impede the right to know because it leads to a smallnumber <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> corporati<strong>on</strong>s c<strong>on</strong>trolling the major proporti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>media outlets, thus restricting diversity and pluralism. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists representing about200.000 journalists throughout Europe is, therefore, c<strong>on</strong>cernednot just about the quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism and journalisticwork, but also the impact <strong>on</strong> politics, pluralism andtraditi<strong>on</strong>al cultural values.64 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> issues that need to be c<strong>on</strong>sidered when talking aboutjournalistic quality, ownership <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media and c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>are:• <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> importance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media to democratic pluralism, creativeexpressi<strong>on</strong> and cultural diversity within society;• <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> needs <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> owners to create viable and vigorous mediabusinesses to suit a turbulent and expanding informati<strong>on</strong>market;• <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> need to maintain distance between media activityand the exercise <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> political power;• <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> needs <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists and others to work in a pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>alenvir<strong>on</strong>ment free from undue political or commercialpressure.Much <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the work <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists and authors depends heavilyup<strong>on</strong> good c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> expressi<strong>on</strong> andopini<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> problem, and there is much evidence to supportit these days, is that corporate influence in modernmedia is upsetting the traditi<strong>on</strong>al balance between businessinterests and editorial independence.At the heart <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism, without being too grand, isthe noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> impartiality, tolerance and respect for the truth.But ideas <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> “missi<strong>on</strong>”, “public interest” and ethical standardsare increasingly compromised by commercial pressure <strong>on</strong>the news agenda in favour <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> business interests.At the same time social c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s and employmentrights are under extreme pressure as corporate hostility touni<strong>on</strong>s and collective bargaining are having a negative impact<strong>on</strong> both quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tent and social c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s.However, it must be said that although flawed, theglobal media system can be at times a progressive force.This happens, for example, where it enters nati<strong>on</strong>al marketsin Europe that have traditi<strong>on</strong>ally been tightly c<strong>on</strong>trolledby corrupt administrati<strong>on</strong>s or where there has beensignificant state censorship. Also we can all agree that thedevelopment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> new technologies can <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer unprecedentedopportunities for ordinary people to participate in thedemocratic process.THE SURVEY 65


But these progressive aspects <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the globalisati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> mediashould not be exaggerated. We have seen how media corporati<strong>on</strong>swant to avoid rocking the boat, as l<strong>on</strong>g as theycan do their business. Nor is it their intenti<strong>on</strong> to enhancepublic access to informati<strong>on</strong> when they believe it can bedelivered by them – at an appropriate price.When commercial interests are set against democraticor pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al values it is inevitable that the interests <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the market take priority.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a discernible decline in standards <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> reportingand especially in the frequency, range and quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>investigative journalism. Newspapers and network televisi<strong>on</strong>,in a panic over audiences, are universally addicted totabloid values. Bizarre changes in the news agenda havebeen accompanied by a rise in intrusive televisi<strong>on</strong> focused<strong>on</strong> mindless and trivial programming. We see the eclipse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>serious political and social debate in favour <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> tastelessvoyeurism and prurient entertainment.Advertising has always been vital to traditi<strong>on</strong>al media, butin the global ec<strong>on</strong>omy it is becoming ever more importantand is already imposing intolerable pressures <strong>on</strong> editorialdepartments. Journalists are increasingly expected to producematerial to suit the interests <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sp<strong>on</strong>sors and advertisers. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>traditi<strong>on</strong>al lines between advertising and editorial c<strong>on</strong>tent areblurring if not altogether disappearing.At the same time investment in journalism has fallen. Asadvertising-driven c<strong>on</strong>tent becomes an increasingly importantsource <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> corporate pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>it, severe cuts have been imposedin editorial budgets that have reduced quality.Where editorial managers now perceive that certain areas<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism are not commercially interesting – investigativejournalism or coverage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign affairs, for instance –they are discouraged as being too expensive.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> reducti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> coverage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign affairs by prominentnati<strong>on</strong>al media is evident in all countries and has ledto a reliance <strong>on</strong> material from a small number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sources,66 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


mainly established news agencies and a tiny group <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> broadcastnetworks with global reach.Cuts in editorial budgets have additi<strong>on</strong>ally depressed thecapacity for research. Although the use <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Internet has madelife much easier for desk-bound journalists, the advantagesand potential dangers are not fully explored. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> pressureis, instead, to produce editorial material to satisfy sp<strong>on</strong>sorsand advertisers. This has seen an explosi<strong>on</strong> in publicity journalism– for instance, “advertorials” – that is replacing editorialmaterial normally produced according to higher standards<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> independent journalism.While this decline in newsroom quality has taken placean equally dramatic change can be seen in the social c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> social dialogue process launched by the EuropeanUni<strong>on</strong> around the European Works Council Directive hasbeen least successful in the media sector, largely due to vigorousoppositi<strong>on</strong> from private media.In additi<strong>on</strong>, there is less investment in pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al training.Almost no pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al training is provided by mediacompanies for freelance staff. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re have been cuts in trainingarrangements for full-time staff, both in the entry leveland in mid-career courses. Too <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten, the impact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thesetrends <strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>tent is the loss <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistic edge.But isolated voices <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> protest, no matter how eloquent, arenot enough to turn the tide in favour <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a return to publicspiritedjournalism. What is urgently needed, instead, is anorganised challenge to the disturbing nati<strong>on</strong>al and internati<strong>on</strong>altrend towards corporate c<strong>on</strong>trol.In spite <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> l<strong>on</strong>g-established commitments from both theCouncil <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe and the European Uni<strong>on</strong> to recognise thecultural and social value <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media products, the distinctlyEuropean quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media organisati<strong>on</strong> – especially in thearea <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> public broadcasting c<strong>on</strong>tinues to be undermined atnati<strong>on</strong>al and regi<strong>on</strong>al level. We are still waiting, as we havebeen for many years, for the European Uni<strong>on</strong> to resp<strong>on</strong>d tothe challenge <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>.THE SURVEY 67


Nevertheless, the loss <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> public interest values, particularlyin the public sector <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> European broadcasting, could havea devastating effect, not <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong> the work <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists andother cultural workers but also <strong>on</strong> the quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democraticexchange in Europe.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> sample <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists in this study to whom the questi<strong>on</strong>naireshave been sent, <strong>on</strong>ly includes within those eight countries,those working for daily newspapers. However, quite anumber <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> filled in questi<strong>on</strong>naires were sent in by journalistsfrom electr<strong>on</strong>ic media, radio, televisi<strong>on</strong>, magazines, or newsagencies. A number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> resp<strong>on</strong>dents also worked for more than<strong>on</strong>e paper or company: freelancers working for radio stati<strong>on</strong>sas well as newspapers, for weekly magazines as well as dailies,writing for news agencies as well as feature stories for differentmagazines, and increasingly working for Internet publicati<strong>on</strong>in additi<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> phenomen<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> and foreigninvestment is, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course, not limited to print media. Unfortunatelythe study in hand had to restrict itself to daily newspapersand thus can <strong>on</strong>ly serve as a first oversight <strong>on</strong> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>and the impact <strong>on</strong> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism. Notincluding journalists from other sectors does not mean theyd<strong>on</strong>’t have any problems, nor does it mean that the work <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative does not include them.“I am working for German Televisi<strong>on</strong> and I ask myself whyyou are <strong>on</strong>ly looking into the newspaper market. Sorry, butI think that televisi<strong>on</strong> is more important in influencing people’sminds than newspapers, and therefore special attenti<strong>on</strong>should be paid to the quality and independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> TV journalists.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> effects <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, cost c<strong>on</strong>trol and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>itmaximisati<strong>on</strong> are devastating, both to the quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> programmesAND the working c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists. Duringthe last two to three years, working c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s have68 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


een going from bad to worse. Working an 80 hour weekis no excepti<strong>on</strong>, wages are in free fall, and people are hiredand fired at random – these are <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten illegal practices butnobody cares. Instead <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> employing experienced journalists,editors-in-chief prefer placement students – because theyare cheaper. I know people who have been told <strong>on</strong> a Thursdaynight in April that they need not come back <strong>on</strong> M<strong>on</strong>day– although they had a c<strong>on</strong>tract until the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the year.Placement students, who do not know whether Arafatis Palestinian or Jewish, edit the news about the peaceprocess in the Middle East ...As I see it, this is a return to brutal early capitalism,when the small people depended completely <strong>on</strong> the mercy<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the big bosses. It is a danger to democracy – and thedestructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>. I pers<strong>on</strong>ally do not know anyTV journalists who still love their job. Most want to leave.”An<strong>on</strong>ymous German JournalistIn additi<strong>on</strong>, this study does not ignore that foreign investmentis not limited to the respective country’s print media. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re arevarious degrees <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> cross-ownership between print media andelectr<strong>on</strong>ic media. In Germany, for example, local and regi<strong>on</strong>aldaily newspaper publishing houses are very much linked toregi<strong>on</strong>al commercial radio stati<strong>on</strong>s, whereas Lithuania wasreported to have a rather distinct differentiati<strong>on</strong> between theowners <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers and electr<strong>on</strong>ic media. But while in Lithuaniavirtually all TV stati<strong>on</strong>s are owned by foreign capital, the TVlandscape in Germany is to a large extent in the hands <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Germancompanies. In Romania a lot <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> vertical cross-ownership canbe seen: the same company owns TV programmes, radio stati<strong>on</strong>s,newspapers and magazines, printing plants and distributi<strong>on</strong>networks. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>n again, this phenomen<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> vertical c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>is not a Romanian peculiarity.This is to say that the results <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this study mainly reflectanswers from journalists from dailies, but that the trends shownTHE SURVEY 69


may well be true for journalists from other media as well. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>study gives a first impressi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the changing situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalism and outlines the field <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> still necessaryresearch.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> researchers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this study want to explicitly thank theEuropean Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists (EFJ). <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir studies “European<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> the Landscape. A Survey<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe” (2002) and “Eastern Empires.Foreign <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership in Central and Eastern European<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>: Ownership, Policy Issues and Strategies” (2003) havebeen a valuable source <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong> for this publicati<strong>on</strong>.70 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


3. General Survey ResultsDialogue is the most efficient way to either prevent or to solveopen c<strong>on</strong>flict. For dialogue to succeed knowledgeable representatives,who are accepted by all sides, are needed. In theindustrial world dialogue between the workforce <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e givencategory and their employers is c<strong>on</strong>ducted by industrial uni<strong>on</strong>s<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong>e side and industrialist associati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> the other side. Onthe lower level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> individual companies it has been l<strong>on</strong>g standingpractise for workers to elect a works council, which is toact as their representative organ in any dispute with the company’sowner(s) and/or management.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> reas<strong>on</strong> for the existence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such instituti<strong>on</strong>s is toincrease the weak bargaining positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the individual workerthrough the support <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the collective workforce.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> rights <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such works councils to participate in strategicdecisi<strong>on</strong>s c<strong>on</strong>cerning the future <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the company vary widelyfrom country to country. Probably the most extensive interpretati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> functi<strong>on</strong>s and rights <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the works council is to befound in the German “Betriebsrat” model. In many other systems,however, the functi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the works council is limited tothe right <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the workforce to be represented without the rightto partake in the decisi<strong>on</strong> making process.However influential the instituti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such works councilsis defined, it does not seem to be very much in favour withthe daily newspaper industry. Little less than half <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalistsc<strong>on</strong>tacted for this survey enjoy this basic form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> organizedindustrial relati<strong>on</strong>ship at all. (Fig. 1)GENERAL SURVEY RESULTS 71


Is there a works council at your newpaper? Fig. 1Yes 49No 510 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> importance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such collective representati<strong>on</strong> can be explainedby c<strong>on</strong>necting the results <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Figure 1 with the answersshown in Figure 2. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> participants in this surveyor 62.6 per cent, rate the influence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their work council from“very influential” to at least “influential”. In other words, morethan half <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalists who resp<strong>on</strong>ded to the questi<strong>on</strong>nairedo have the impressi<strong>on</strong> that they are c<strong>on</strong>sidered – nolensvolens – as a serious counterpart by their employers.Individual interviews c<strong>on</strong>ducted with journalists duringthis survey indicate that the total dissatisfacti<strong>on</strong> rate <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 37.5 percent depends either <strong>on</strong> weaknesses within the nati<strong>on</strong>al labourlaws as such or, as in many cases, for example, in Italy, <strong>on</strong> thepers<strong>on</strong>al c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> not having elected the right people intothe work council.Being c<strong>on</strong>sidered as a valuable partner by the owners/managementis an important ingredient to overall job satisfacti<strong>on</strong>for every employee. In daily newspaper companies this feelingis, however, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> particular significance, as it indicates a generalunderstanding between owners and/or management and the12345How influential is this works council <strong>on</strong> a scale from 1 to 5,1 being ”very influential“ and 5 being ”not influential at all“?1,617,217,220,30 10 20 30 40 5043,8Fig. 272 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


writing staff about both the editorial line and c<strong>on</strong>tent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thepaper. Being that quality journalism is an activity based <strong>on</strong> intellectualintegrity, such comm<strong>on</strong> ground is essential for the willingnessto strive for journalistic excellence.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> media business is probably the <strong>on</strong>ly industrial sectorin which no company can live from the sales <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its produceal<strong>on</strong>e. As quality journalism has no equivalent and can not besubstituted even in part, by technological progress, fix costs forjournalistic staff remain the heaviest and almost invariable burden<strong>on</strong> the budget <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> every media company. At the same time,the democratic necessity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media pluralism and diversity aswell as the regi<strong>on</strong>al or local character <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> most newspapers keepthe number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> potential buyers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> each media outlet below eventhe break even line. To stay <strong>on</strong> the market, newspapers, radioand televisi<strong>on</strong> broadcasters, as well as informati<strong>on</strong> providers<strong>on</strong> the internet, will therefore need external financing eitherthrough selling advertisement space or through public funding.At a first glance, selling space for advertisement mightappear as the “proper” way to do business in a free market system.Those media which have the greatest appeal to theirpotential clients will clinch the biggest advertisement c<strong>on</strong>tracts.To use a variati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> President Bill Clint<strong>on</strong>’s famous electi<strong>on</strong>campaign remark: That’s competiti<strong>on</strong>, stupid!This equati<strong>on</strong>, however, is not without risks. As l<strong>on</strong>g asthe overall ec<strong>on</strong>omy is healthy, companies do have enoughm<strong>on</strong>ey for advertisement. Limited advertisement space in themedia will create a climate <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> competiti<strong>on</strong> between potentialadvertisers which in turn guarantees the editorial independence<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media.That, at least, is the theory. In times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ec<strong>on</strong>omic downturn,however, this equati<strong>on</strong> dem<strong>on</strong>strates its flaws. When lowerc<strong>on</strong>sumer spending results in the industry generating feweradvertisement campaigns, the li<strong>on</strong>’s share <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> advertisementGENERAL SURVEY RESULTS 73


will go to televisi<strong>on</strong>, this being the prime choice media sector<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the average c<strong>on</strong>sumer.Newspapers <strong>on</strong> the other hand have few chances to reducetheir operating costs if they want to stay in quality journalism.In order not to jeopardize their income generated by advertisement,they will be reluctant to publish anything which mightstrike at the interests <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their advertising clients. And – bang! –goes editorial independence.One has to decide for <strong>on</strong>eself which versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> editorialdependence is worse. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Romanian versi<strong>on</strong>, where pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalists are forced to write “big articles about fashi<strong>on</strong>,because fashi<strong>on</strong> firms buy lots <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> advertisement space”, or theBritish versi<strong>on</strong>, in which “One major advertiser c<strong>on</strong>tacted ourprevious manager to ask him not run a story about a c<strong>on</strong>sumercomplaint. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> story was pulled”.Twenty-six per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalists c<strong>on</strong>tacted during thissurvey admitted that advertisers have an influence <strong>on</strong> the editorialline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their newspaper. (Fig. 3) This means that when itcomes to informati<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>cerning advertisement clients and theirenvir<strong>on</strong>ment, <strong>on</strong>ly three out <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> four newspapers can be trusted.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> sarcastic comment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a British journalist to the questi<strong>on</strong>,whether the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his paper was independent fromadvertisement influence, simply read: “M<strong>on</strong>ey talks!”It would be extremely short sighted to c<strong>on</strong>sider a situati<strong>on</strong>as satisfactory, in which the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> “<strong>on</strong>ly” <strong>on</strong>e-quarter<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the newspapers is influenced by advertisement funds. Asnobody can be absolutely sure which informati<strong>on</strong> to trust, credibility<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers as a whole will suffer!Does advertisement influence the editorial line<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your newspaper? Fig. 3Yes 26No 740 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 10074 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


When it comes to the rating <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>How important are the following criteria for the editorial line<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paper <strong>on</strong> a scale from 1 to 5, where 1 stands for ”veryimportant” and 5 stands for ”not important at all”?journalists seem to have little doubt. Good old pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al standardsappear to be still very much en vogue. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are, however,a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tradicti<strong>on</strong>s which suggest that quite a few<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the answers received were dictated more by wishful thinkingthan reality.Even though 11.6 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the participants <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this surveyadmit openly, that “truth” is not an important factor for the editorialline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their papers, for the vast majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists the“truth” factor remains a top priority. This judgement is absolutelyin line with all ethical standards <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>. (Fig. 4)Truth (%) Fig. 4123453,68,010,720,557,10 10 20 30 40 50 60This impressi<strong>on</strong> seems to be c<strong>on</strong>firmed by the ratings for “objectivity”:83.3 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the answers to this survey labelled thisfactor as being important to very important for the editorial line<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their newspaper. (Fig. 5)Objectivity (%) Fig. 5123457,98,72323,836,50 10 20 30 40 50GENERAL SURVEY RESULTS 75


Ec<strong>on</strong>omic revenue (%) Fig. 61234510,915,519,127,327,30 10 20 30 40 50<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> term “editorial line” includes everything that has to dowith the c<strong>on</strong>tent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the newspaper. Even though it is the publisher’sright to define the general editorial directi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> hispaper, decisi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> daily c<strong>on</strong>tent fall into the realm <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theeditor-in-chief and his staff <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists. At the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theday, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course, editorial qualities are measured by sales numbersat the news-stands and the numbers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> subscribers. Still,for the editor <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a quality paper the need to generate ec<strong>on</strong>omicrevenue will always be <strong>on</strong> a separate level from the c<strong>on</strong>tentdriven “editorial line”.C<strong>on</strong>sidering the newspapers’ dependency <strong>on</strong> advertisementrevenues it is, however, difficult to perceive how thehigh ratings for truth and objectivity can, especially in times<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ec<strong>on</strong>omic crisis, be brought in line with the 70.1 per cent<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> participants in this survey who c<strong>on</strong>sider ec<strong>on</strong>omic revenueto be an important, to very important factor for the editorialline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their newspaper. (Fig. 6)Even worse: As the sources for newspaper revenues arelimited to sales <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> copies and space for advertisement, the highpercentage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists who c<strong>on</strong>sidered ec<strong>on</strong>omic revenue asbeing am<strong>on</strong>g the top priorities for editorial decisi<strong>on</strong>s, c<strong>on</strong>tradictsthe mere 26 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> those who admitted to the editorialline being influenced by income from advertisement.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> impressi<strong>on</strong> is that growing ec<strong>on</strong>omic difficulties <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> anincreasing number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers force editors away from their76 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


In-depth reporting (%) Fig. 7123459,615,817,527,229,80 10 20 30 40 50genuine duty <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> providing quality c<strong>on</strong>tent and into damagingcompromises with outside sources <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ec<strong>on</strong>omic revenue, suchas advertisers.Still, when it comes to the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al qualities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theirwork, 74.5 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalists maintain the value <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>in-depth reporting as being important for the editorial standards<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their newspaper. (Fig. 7) Investigative journalism is themost expensive form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism, as there is no guaranteefor success. Somewhere down the road, stories that seemed topromise explosive revelati<strong>on</strong>s may suddenly vanish into thin air.Especially in times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> scarce financial resources it takes aremarkable amount <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> courage for any editor to engage in investigativejournalism.59.1 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the participants in this survey denied thatthe editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their paper is influenced by any form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>loyalty to political ideologies or parties. (Fig. 8)That leaves, <strong>on</strong> the other side, 40.9 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the participantswho must, to varying degrees, follow political ideasPolitical loyality (%) Fig. 8123459,610,420,926,133,00 10 20 30 40 50GENERAL SURVEY RESULTS 77


Good relati<strong>on</strong>s with the business community (%) Fig. 9123459,614,020,223,732,50 10 20 30 40 50formulated outside <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their editors’ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fices. Some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> themexplained in other parts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the questi<strong>on</strong>naire that they work fordaily papers affiliated either directly to a political party or to atrade uni<strong>on</strong> or pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al associati<strong>on</strong>. Others, however, showedopen c<strong>on</strong>tempt for their editors for succumbing to political pressure.A Romanian journalist had <strong>on</strong>ly two words to say <strong>on</strong> whodefines the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his paper: “Good questi<strong>on</strong>!”Such a remark is a heart warming reacti<strong>on</strong>, as the term“free and independent media” obliges political parties andauthorities also, to abstain from any attempt to exert influence<strong>on</strong> the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media in general, and daily newspapersin particular.This is particularly important, as the governments <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> each<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the eight countries included in this survey are signatories tothe permanent Council’s decisi<strong>on</strong> to install a Representative <strong>on</strong>Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> adopti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his mandate indicatesthe acceptance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> precisely defined obligati<strong>on</strong>s!<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> same criticism applies to the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 66.7per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the resp<strong>on</strong>ding journalists, who define “good relati<strong>on</strong>swith the business community” to be important to veryimportant. (Fig. 9)Quality newspapers do maintain good relati<strong>on</strong>s to all sectors<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> society and therefore to the business community as well.This is both necessary for having access to quality informati<strong>on</strong>and for being capable <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> fulfilling the role as sp<strong>on</strong>sor <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> socialcohesi<strong>on</strong>. Good relati<strong>on</strong>s, however, have nothing to do with the78 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Credibility and readership (%) Fig. 10123455,210,313,824,146,60 10 20 30 40 50editorial line, which should be guided, am<strong>on</strong>gst other things, bythe other essential role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press: the role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> watchdog overpolitical and corporate powers and their interests.Both figures 8 and 9 dem<strong>on</strong>strate that journalists workingwith daily newspapers can not necessarily exercise their pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>alobjectivity when it comes to reporting <strong>on</strong> either the politicalsphere or the business community.Such shortcomings will not go unnoticed by the readers.Newspapers succumbing to such influence from the outsideare destroying the very foundati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their existence. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>yare bound to lose their credibility.Whenever some<strong>on</strong>e is asking for two c<strong>on</strong>tradictory thingsto happen simultaneously, the Romans have but <strong>on</strong>e shortclipping questi<strong>on</strong>: You want to keep the barrel full <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> wine andyour woman drunk, too?This comment comes to mind when looking at those 84.5per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalists, who defined credibility with theirreaders as being important to very important for the editorialline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their paper. (Fig. 10)How does a newspaper retain credibility with its readership,when the editorial line keeps the quest for truth andobjectivity as high a priority as ec<strong>on</strong>omic revenues, c<strong>on</strong>sideringthat a big chunk <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these revenues depends <strong>on</strong> advertiserswho are free to choose the newspaper closest to their intereststo place their advertisements?GENERAL SURVEY RESULTS 79


Further, how can a newspaper, whose editor-in-chief is boundby political loyalty and who works hard to keep good relati<strong>on</strong>swith the business community, pretend to be credibly independentin its reporting <strong>on</strong> either political or industrial issues?It simply seems to happen without any bad intent. “Oldboy” networks are created at school or university. One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thefriends later goes into politics, another <strong>on</strong>e runs a successfulbusiness, and their comm<strong>on</strong> friend has emerged from the journalistictreadmill as editor-in-chief <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an important newspaper.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is, after all, nothing wr<strong>on</strong>g with old friends gettingtogether, right?But there is a fine line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> distincti<strong>on</strong> between just meetingold friends and being “<strong>on</strong>ly a weenie little bit” at their disposal.It needs str<strong>on</strong>g character and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al ethics for a journalistto sit regularly at the tables <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the powers-that-be withoutgetting seduced by the illusi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the hosts!This is a particularly demanding task in times when newspapershave to fight for their ec<strong>on</strong>omic survival. Without a reliablesubstitute to advertisement revenues daily newspaper editorshave little alternative than to bow to the growing pressurefrom politics and industry. “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> boss <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a prosperous quarryingfirm threatened my own small local publicati<strong>on</strong> with legalacti<strong>on</strong> over criticism over envir<strong>on</strong>mental impact <strong>on</strong> the village”,reported <strong>on</strong>e British journalist. “We are editing our c<strong>on</strong>tentaccording to the wishes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> our advertisers”, reads <strong>on</strong>e commentfrom Germany. “Our publishers use the papers as a politicalinstrument”, is the complaint <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an Italian journalist.Talking to Western European journalists, <strong>on</strong>e gets the clearimpressi<strong>on</strong> that the fine line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> distincti<strong>on</strong> between just beingfriends and respecting the paper’s editorial independence isc<strong>on</strong>stantly violated by both sides. Journalists become politicians.Politicians write for newspapers. Both are in close relati<strong>on</strong>with big business.80 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Cross-media ownership can be regulated by law. But it is thecreeping virus <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> cross sector counselling behind the scenesthat puts the credibility <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Western European media in general,and daily newspapers in particular, at risk.It is no w<strong>on</strong>der that Western European media c<strong>on</strong>sumersare getting increasingly sceptical about the quality and correctness<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the informati<strong>on</strong> they are presented with.Distrust <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the h<strong>on</strong>esty <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong> published by the mediahas been normality for c<strong>on</strong>sumers in Central and Eastern Europeancountries for half a century. More than a decade after thecollapse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the old regimes, daily newspapers have still notmanaged to bridge this credibility gap completely.In many cases this has to do with the journalists’ ownunderstanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their socio-political role. Being the elder generati<strong>on</strong>educated to be “faithful soldiers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the party”, they sometimesfind it difficult to exercise their pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al duty as watchdogsover political and industrial power holders. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> youngergenerati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten lack the training necessary to h<strong>on</strong>etheir pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al skills and ethics. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> latter, unfortunately, hasnot so far been <strong>on</strong> top <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the agenda <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign investors.If possible, the Central and Eastern European power networkingis even more complex than in Western Europe. Not <strong>on</strong>lyis it understandably difficult to accept new rules <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a hithertounknown game called democracy over night, but old and newelites are still fighting for positi<strong>on</strong>s in the emerging political order.This keeps pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism in these countries in limbo.Be it a close relative <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a high ranking Romanian politician whogets hold <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the biggest nati<strong>on</strong>al dailies; or the polish filmproducer who asked for US$ 17.5 milli<strong>on</strong> in exchange for himlobbying for a new media law, which would have allowed forlower barriers to cross-ownership – scandals like these are stillhappening all over Central and Eastern Europe.GENERAL SURVEY RESULTS 81


Service for civil society (%) Fig. 11123456,613,221,723,634,90 10 20 30 40 50<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> problem is that politicians, industrialists and, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course,pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists in Central and Eastern Europe in manyinstances do not get the right signals from Western Europeanelites.Instead <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being too cosy with the powerful, the journalisticmessage from Western Europe should be that newspapersgain their credibility <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong> merit <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> full intellectual and ideologicalindependence.Yet there are glimmers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> hope. Newspapers may be subjectedto outside pressure, but journalists insist <strong>on</strong> “service forcivil society” (Fig. 11) and Strengthening <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the democratic process(Fig. 12) as being important to very important criteria for the editorialline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their papers. Striving for these objectives is c<strong>on</strong>sideredan integral part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong> almost equally am<strong>on</strong>gWestern European journalists and journalists from CEE countriesincluded in this survey.It is, however, important to remember that both civil societyand democracy can <strong>on</strong>ly flourish where pluralism and c<strong>on</strong>tentdiversity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media is guaranteed. For that purpose it needsfree and independent pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists. When politicsand industry abuse the ec<strong>on</strong>omic weakness <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers,freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media and with it civil society and democracywill inevitably suffer.One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the means to safeguard the independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalism is for media companies to put internal rules82 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Strengthening <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democratic process (%) Fig. 121234513,315,921,223,026,50 10 20 30 40 50in place that protect journalists from pressure both from withinand outside the company. In c<strong>on</strong>trast to former experimentswith so called editorial statutes, which gave editors and journalistscertain rights to interfere with purely entrepreneurialdecisi<strong>on</strong>s, such rules <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer clear guidelines to both the journalistand their “targets” <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> research and investigati<strong>on</strong> about whatto do and what not to do. One such rule used in many newspapersis that reimbursements <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> travel expenses by third partiesare not acceptable. Another dispositi<strong>on</strong> would be the clearorder to journalists never to accept gifts or any kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> benefitsthey may be <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered. At the same time such internal rules normallyinclude a clear divide between editorial resp<strong>on</strong>sibilitiesand those <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> general management and marketing in particular,as well as full protecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalists’ independence againstunwarranted pressure or even outright blackmailing.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Norwegian Publishing group Orkla has been <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the first media companies to introduce a comprehensive set<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> rules to safeguard the editorial independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their newspapers.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>se “Publishing Principles” have been extended byOrkla to all media acquisiti<strong>on</strong>s in Central and Eastern Europeancountries.It seems as if the idea <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> safeguarding editorial independenceis slowly catching up with the industry. Recently, other mediagroups such as the German Springer Verlag have introduced similarprinciples as well. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> German WAZ group has not issuedGENERAL SURVEY RESULTS 83


<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Norwegian media house ORKLA issued “Publishing Principles”that guarantee for the editorial independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theirnewspapers. Is there a similar kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> guideline in your company?Fig. 13Yes 67No 330 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100proper guidelines but has adhered to a set <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> principles <strong>on</strong>editorial independence outlined by the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative<strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>.All in all, 33 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalists c<strong>on</strong>tacted for thissurvey are working under a corporate protecti<strong>on</strong> scheme likeor similar to the Orkla-Principles. (Fig. 13)<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> fact that 89 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the returned answers indicatethe desire to see such principles established in their ownworking envir<strong>on</strong>ment is, however, indicative <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>today’s pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al insecurity in which journalists have towork. (Fig. 14)<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> comments <strong>on</strong> this specific topic made by many journalistsc<strong>on</strong>tacted directly for this survey suggest that lack <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>informati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> how to deal with a structurally changing pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>alenvir<strong>on</strong>ment is <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the main reas<strong>on</strong>s for increasingfricti<strong>on</strong>s between management and the editorial staff. Thisin turn results in growing c<strong>on</strong>cerns over job security and growingpreparedness to compromise <strong>on</strong> journalistic standards andpr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al ethics.Working under a set <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> rules, which do not curtail the publisher’sentrepreneurial rights and which at the same time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ferthe journalists better protecti<strong>on</strong> against unjust pressures would,therefore, be helpful in maintaining high quality standards evenduring periods <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> structural changes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the newspaper’s ec<strong>on</strong>omicenvir<strong>on</strong>ment.84 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Would you prefer having guidelines such as these? Fig. 14Yes 89No 110 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100That some kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> protecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists isneeded urgently, is dem<strong>on</strong>strated by the fact that no less than40 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the participants <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this survey do not feel freeto express a pers<strong>on</strong>al opini<strong>on</strong> which differs from the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficialeditorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their paper. (Fig.15)While his ownership title leaves the right to decide <strong>on</strong> thegeneral editorial line exclusively with the publisher, the principle<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> company internal pluralism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> opini<strong>on</strong> has to be safeguardedas well. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> publisher, and <strong>on</strong> his behalf the editor-inchief,may decide not to publish an article or an opini<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>eparticular journalist. Voicing or writing factually true and verifiable,but differing opini<strong>on</strong>s, however, can not be tolerated asbeing detrimental to the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalist.True journalism has always to do with questi<strong>on</strong>ing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficiallines and mainstream opini<strong>on</strong>s. It needs a certain amount<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> courage to do so. Limiting journalists in exercising this part<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al duties is <strong>on</strong>e important step towards theend <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a free media.Do you feel free to voice and write your pers<strong>on</strong>al opini<strong>on</strong>, evenif it differs from the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the paper? Fig. 15Yes 60No 400 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> feeling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> not being free to express <strong>on</strong>e’s pers<strong>on</strong>al opini<strong>on</strong>increases <strong>on</strong>ce it becomes editorial policy to pressure journalistsinto not researching and/or writing <strong>on</strong> certain subjects orevents. In <strong>on</strong>e way or another, this is the case for <strong>on</strong>e-quarter<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the participants in this survey. (Fig. 16)GENERAL SURVEY RESULTS 85


Have you ever been put under pressure by your editor not towrite about certain events or subjects? Fig. 16Yes 25No 750 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100It is probably no coincidence that this figure roughly comparesto the number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists who admitted the editorial line<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their paper is influenced by advertisement.During individual interviews c<strong>on</strong>ducted for this survey, journalistsdescribed in detail their impressi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this pressure notto investigate into certain areas as increasing proporti<strong>on</strong>ally tothe growing ec<strong>on</strong>omic difficulties <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their newspaper.Following this line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thought the number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> cases wherejournalists are prohibited to work <strong>on</strong> certain issues is boundto increase. And every additi<strong>on</strong>al such case means a little lessfreedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media.It has to be understood that the noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a completely freeand independent media has at all times been more <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a theoreticalprinciple than editorial reality. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re have always beenjournalists who encountered editorial difficulties when working<strong>on</strong> subjects put <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f-limits by either the publisher or the editor.While such pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al impediments are not acceptable in principle,they are a fact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> life for every journalist. In a free marketsystem no journalist is forced to work for a publisher or editorwho violates basic ethical standards <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>.But that noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a free and open labour market for journalistsis theory, too. Practically, journalists have no choice intimes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ec<strong>on</strong>omic downturn than to accept the editorial dictate.When publishing houses have to compete for fewer advertisements,generated by a slumping industry, editorial dissentis less likely to be tolerated. Diminished advertisement revenuesforce publishers into cost cutting operati<strong>on</strong>s. Once staff86 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


educti<strong>on</strong> is <strong>on</strong> the table, the first to go will be the editorial “dissidents”.During times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ec<strong>on</strong>omic recessi<strong>on</strong> the chances forjournalists to change to another employer are practically nil.Growing editorial pressure makes for more competiti<strong>on</strong>am<strong>on</strong>g journalists. That in itself does not mean negativeeffects <strong>on</strong> the quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism. On the c<strong>on</strong>trary,journalists who feel compelled to look more actively forstories able to generate wide public interest are definitely betteringtheir positi<strong>on</strong> as an asset to their editor.Competiti<strong>on</strong> am<strong>on</strong>g journalists will, however, become detrimental<strong>on</strong>ce it is combined with pressure from inside or outsidethe editorial envir<strong>on</strong>ment as described above. If increased competiti<strong>on</strong>is meant to create a more homologated and less courageouseditorial staff, the very noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalismas an independent and critical observer <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> society is at risk.During this survey journalists and uni<strong>on</strong>ists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> several countriesasked for the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> to develop general guidelines to prevent competiti<strong>on</strong>enhancing measures to be used as career blocking instrumentsagainst individual journalists.How would you describe the situati<strong>on</strong> am<strong>on</strong>g the writing staff<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paper? (%) Fig. 17RelaxedCompetitiveIncreasingly competitiveHighly competitive11,2Extremely competitive3,419,827,637,90 10 20 30 40 50GENERAL SURVEY RESULTS 87


Do you feel threatened in your positi<strong>on</strong> by the increasingusage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freelance journalists?(%) Fig. 18Yes 16No 840 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Freelancing journalists are an essential part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a free media system.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten specialize in subjects that fully employed staffwriters do not have the time or the necessary c<strong>on</strong>tacts for.Freelancers ought to exist, as they c<strong>on</strong>tribute widely to pluralismand diversity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media.This said, freelancers should never been used by editorsas a means to threaten the livelihood <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> fully employed pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalists.Especially in times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ec<strong>on</strong>omic difficulties, freelancersbecome an interesting opti<strong>on</strong> for publishers and editors-in-chiefalike. As freelancers receive neither fixed salaries nor are theyincluded into the company’s insurance and pensi<strong>on</strong> schemes,they place a much lighter financial burden <strong>on</strong> the editorial budget.In additi<strong>on</strong>, freelancers are, because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their dependency<strong>on</strong> being commissi<strong>on</strong>ed for each separate article, much moremanageable than their fully employed colleagues.Sixteen per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> participants who feel threatened by theincreasing use <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freelance journalists may not seem to justifya sense <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> preoccupati<strong>on</strong>. (Fig. 18) <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> overwhelming majority<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists c<strong>on</strong>tacted do not c<strong>on</strong>sider freelancers as unfairand dangerous rivals to their full employment status. On theother hand, it can not be denied that a diffuse sentiment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>insecurity am<strong>on</strong>g fully employed journalists is <strong>on</strong> the rise.This feeling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> insecurity is also highlighted by the receivedanswers <strong>on</strong> how pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists think they are c<strong>on</strong>sideredwithin their organizati<strong>on</strong>.88 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Do you think ownership and management <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paperc<strong>on</strong>sider the writing staff <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the company more as an assetor rather as less important? Fig. 19Asset 61Less important 390 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100If the newspaper is nothing but the packaging <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the real product,i.e. the journalistic c<strong>on</strong>tent, journalists should be thought<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> as the most important asset <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their company.This is, as Fig. 19 shows, still the case in the majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>cases. Sixty-<strong>on</strong>e per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the participants in this survey dobelieve to be held in high esteem by their employers. More than<strong>on</strong>e-third, however, have serious doubts about their positi<strong>on</strong>.“I <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten feel if they could get away with producing an alladvertisingpublicati<strong>on</strong> they’d be happier. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y d<strong>on</strong>’t understandwhat newspaper people are or do, and therefore d<strong>on</strong>’tunderstand why we can’t be run like they would run a callcentreor something”.This particularly frank statement coming from the UnitedKingdom was <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the saddest answers received during thissurvey.It dem<strong>on</strong>strates clearly what kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> impact ec<strong>on</strong>omicrecessi<strong>on</strong> followed by c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> is having <strong>on</strong> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalism.GENERAL SURVEY RESULTS 89


4. Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Titles and Readership StructureNumber <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> titles/adult populati<strong>on</strong> (titles per milli<strong>on</strong>)5,4Germany12,4Finland2,34,61,81,52,5United KingdomHungaryItalyPolandRomania0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> TitlesSource: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003. 66<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> above graph shows that the number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> titles per adultpopulati<strong>on</strong> (titles per milli<strong>on</strong>) is differing significantly throughoutthe exemplary countries <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this study.66 Data for Lithuania was not providedNUMBER OF TITLES AND READERSHIP STRUCTURE 91


Average circulati<strong>on</strong>/adult populati<strong>on</strong> (copies per thousand) 2002332,8Germany531,8402,4United KingdomFinland191,8Hungary117,9116,170,0ItalyPolandRomania0 100 200 300 400 500 600Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003. 67Newspaper reach (% <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all adults)77,386,0GermanyFinland31,130,140,131,7United KingdomHungaryItalyPoland15,0Romania0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.67 Data for Lithuania was not provided92 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


5. Country Reports5.1 Germany5.1.1 Country ReportCapitalBerlinPopulati<strong>on</strong> 2003 (milli<strong>on</strong>) 82.5Average annual income 2001 (US$) 23,560Source: BBC Country Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ilesGermany is <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe’s largest media markets not <strong>on</strong>lyfor TV but also for print media. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> process <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong><strong>on</strong> the newspaper market is c<strong>on</strong>siderable and the reducti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>advertisement revenue is putting media outlets under financialpressure.Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily titlesand circulati<strong>on</strong>395390385380375370365Titles1998 1999 2000 2001 2002Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> DailiesCirculati<strong>on</strong>2550025000245002400023500230002250022000Circulati<strong>on</strong> (000)Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.COUNTRY REPORTS – GERMANY 93


<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> data provided by the World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers(WAN) shows a c<strong>on</strong>tinuous decrease <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> both the number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>daily newspaper titles and circulati<strong>on</strong> in the years 1998 to 2002.Newspaper reach (%)All Adults 77.3Men 79.9Women 75.8Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> three largest publishing companies are Axel Springer Verlag,Verlagsgruppe WAZ and Südwestdeutsche Medien Holding.All these companies have investments in other media sectorsas well as in foreign media markets. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> media landscape <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>German daily newspapers is highly regi<strong>on</strong>alized, as can beseen in the large number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> titles in the relevant graph. On aregi<strong>on</strong>al and local level c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers is c<strong>on</strong>siderablyhigh, but <strong>on</strong> a nati<strong>on</strong>al level the major dailies bel<strong>on</strong>gto different companies.Although Germany’s regi<strong>on</strong>al press has a large number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>titles, which might suggest it is locally produced and diverse incharacter, the bulk <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> editorial c<strong>on</strong>tent is either produced incentral <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fices or many <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the titles are linked with <strong>on</strong>e anotherthrough an umbrella agency. 68 In the radio sector there are lots<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> investments by publishing houses but, however, Germanlegislati<strong>on</strong> sees electr<strong>on</strong>ic media and printing houses as bel<strong>on</strong>gingto different markets.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> sector <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> nati<strong>on</strong>al dailies is dominated by the AxelSpringer title Bild (3,952,000) 69 which sells more than ten timesits nearest rival. However, the largest regi<strong>on</strong>al titles are soldnati<strong>on</strong>wide, for example, Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung (472,600),94 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Süddeutsche Zeitung (463,000), Leipziger Volkszeitung (400,000),or Frankfurter Rundschau (210,000).Guetersloh based Bertelsmann is Europe’s largest mediaenterprise and <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the top ten global media groups. Besidesshares in broadcasting (RTL group) and the magazine sector,Bertelsmann’s daughter company Gruner+Jahr owns 11 stakesin the German newspaper sector, e.g. Berliner Kurier, BerlinerZeitung, or Financial Times Deutschland. Like many other mediagroups Bertelsmann expanded its newspaper activities duringthe 1990s into the emerging CEE markets. 70 With the excepti<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its activities in Poland and Russia, Bertelsmann sold inOctober 2003 all other stakes in the former Yugoslavia, Romaniaand Slovakia to the Swiss Ringier group .One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Germany’s largest publishing houses, however, isVerlagsgruppe Georg v<strong>on</strong> Holtzbrinck, which is still owned bythe Holtzbrinck family. According to its corporate philosophy,quality and standards take precedence over pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>it maximizati<strong>on</strong>.Holtzbrinck’s portfolio includes Tagesspiegel, (150,000)Handelsblatt (150,000), and local papers like SaarbrueckerZeitung (182,000). 71Axel Springer Verlag AG, which claims to be the largestnewspaper publishing company in Europe also has broadcastinginterests. Europe’s best selling nati<strong>on</strong>al daily Bild with 31regi<strong>on</strong>al editi<strong>on</strong>s bel<strong>on</strong>gs to Springer as well as Die Welt(220,000) and a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> regi<strong>on</strong>al and local papers. OutsideGermany Springer owns, for example, eight daily regi<strong>on</strong>al titles68 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 17.69 Financial Times Germany (FTD), “Bild Auflage faellt unter 4 Milli<strong>on</strong>en” (13 January2003).70 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership:Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 17.71 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 18.COUNTRY REPORTS – GERMANY 95


in Hungary, but its main focus is magazine publishing. 72 It publishes16 magazines in Hungary, 14 in Poland and 8 in Romaniabut it is active in other CEE countries as well. 73Social democrat-originated Westdeutsche Allgemeine Zeitung(WAZ) expanded through acquisiti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> regi<strong>on</strong>al papers inGermany and post-1989 in Central and Eastern Europe (CEE).<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> group c<strong>on</strong>sists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> more than 130 newspapers. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> WAZgroup is the sec<strong>on</strong>d largest German publishing house afterSpringer and publishes 28 daily newspapers with a total circulati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 4.3 milli<strong>on</strong>. It also has interests in 25 newspapers and50 magazines in CEE, e.g. in Bulgaria, Croatia, Romania (51 percent stake in the daily Trustul des Presa Nati<strong>on</strong>al, 50 per centstake in Romania Libre), and Hungary, where WAZ publishes5 dailies. 74Another German publishing group, Passauer Neue Presse(PNP), hasn’t received much attenti<strong>on</strong>, but is expandingstr<strong>on</strong>gly towards Eastern Europe. From 1990 <strong>on</strong> the companystarted to acquire regi<strong>on</strong>al newspapers in the Czech Republicand by 2001 c<strong>on</strong>trolled nearly 100 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the regi<strong>on</strong>alnewspaper market and part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the nati<strong>on</strong>al market through theacquisiti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> two nati<strong>on</strong>al dailies Slovo and ZN Zemske Noviny.PNP also expanded into Poland in 1994, acquiring regi<strong>on</strong>aldailies and founding the regi<strong>on</strong>al title Polskapresse. Since 1999they have also been active in Slovakia. 75<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>going discussi<strong>on</strong> about the merger <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> two majordailies in the capital Berlin, Holtzbrinck owned Tagesspiegeland Gruner+Jahr’s Berliner Zeitung, may serve as a good examplefor the struggle for market shares. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> publishing houseHoltzbrinck wanted to take over Berliner Zeitung, but the mergerwas blocked by the German Federal Office <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> M<strong>on</strong>opoly C<strong>on</strong>trolbecause <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>cerns that <strong>on</strong>e company c<strong>on</strong>trolling bothtitles would dominate the Berlin newspaper market. Another96 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


publisher, the Axel Springer Verlag feared that it would have todisc<strong>on</strong>tinue their nati<strong>on</strong>al daily Welt <strong>on</strong>ce the two Berlin newspaperswould merge. Holtzbrinck used their right to appeal tothe Federal Ministry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ec<strong>on</strong>omy. However, before the ministerialdecisi<strong>on</strong> the Tagesspiegel was sold to a former Holtzbrinckmanager who is claimed to be an independent actor, whereascritics voice the opini<strong>on</strong> that he is just a fr<strong>on</strong>t man in this deal.Positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ver.diby Ulrike Maercks-Franzen and Holger WenkEspecially compared to Central and Eastern Europe, Germanyhas l<strong>on</strong>g been c<strong>on</strong>sidered “media’s paradise”. From the riverRhine to the Oder, from the northern seas to the Alps, realistsc<strong>on</strong>cede highly desirable c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s at least regarding workingc<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s and media pluralism. Almost 200 local, regi<strong>on</strong>alor nati<strong>on</strong>al daily newspapers are printed in more then 130publishing houses. German print media reach nearly 80 percent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all households. This puts Germany within in the toprange worldwide.Rights and duties <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> publishers and journalists alike areregulated by each Land <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the German Federati<strong>on</strong> by its ownmedia laws. Legal courts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all levels c<strong>on</strong>sider Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Opini<strong>on</strong> and Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Press, as regulated by Art. 5 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the German c<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the utmost importance. To avoidstate regulati<strong>on</strong> or even censorship the media are governed bya comm<strong>on</strong> press council which can be addressed by each citizen.Even the fact that Germany has neither a law governing72 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 19.73 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires. Foreign Ownership in Central andEastern European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>: Ownership, Policy Issues and Strategies (EFJ, Brussels, 2003) 8.74 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels 2002) 20.75 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ,Brussels, 2002) 4.COUNTRY REPORTS – GERMANY 97


specifically the Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Informati<strong>on</strong> nor a federal medialaw does not indent this success story. Access to the journalisticpr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong> is free. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> lack <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> minimum standards for botheducati<strong>on</strong> and training <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists is not helpful, however,for increased journalistic quality.Industrial agreements for almost every area <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> life andwork <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer German newspaper journalists rather a comfortablelevel <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> security. Those agreements cover training as wellas freelancing work and additi<strong>on</strong>al pensi<strong>on</strong> funds. Fix workinghours, vacati<strong>on</strong>, additi<strong>on</strong>al remunerati<strong>on</strong> for holidays andChristmas as thirteenth and fourteenth m<strong>on</strong>thly salary and anagreed salary increase after the third working year all guaranteea high standard for all those working to maintain the Freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Press. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> press card recognized by all interiorministers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fers help not <strong>on</strong>ly while exercisingthe pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>.Smaller German publishing houses are protected by specialcompetiti<strong>on</strong> rules against hostile take overs thus safeguardingpluralism against high levels <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>Federal Anti-Cartel Authority which is attached to the Ministry<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ec<strong>on</strong>omy, handles existing rules in a restrictive manner.Being ec<strong>on</strong>omically str<strong>on</strong>g because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their importancefor the advertisement industry, newspapers, with the excepti<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a fifty per cent reducti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> VAT, neither need, norreceive direct or indirect State subsidies.But since the ec<strong>on</strong>omic crisis engulfed the advertisementindustry in 2000, Germany’s print media paradise is lost. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>opini<strong>on</strong> is mounting that the German print media industry isnot just suffering from recessi<strong>on</strong>, but is facing a deep structuralcrisis. And as always, mistakes made during times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> peace areout for vengeance in times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> war. Some research studies accusepublishers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> not having pre-empted the move <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> classified adsto the internet and thus the loss <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an important part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> revenue.Credible models for the multiple use <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tent have not beendeveloped. Companies have not been ec<strong>on</strong>omically optimized.C<strong>on</strong>tent has not been improved and the attachment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> readersto their papers has in some cases been neglected.98 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


A three directi<strong>on</strong>al strategy is what most publishers now seeas the way out. Firstly, they want anti-trust regulati<strong>on</strong>s to berelaxed in order to ease buy outs. Sec<strong>on</strong>dly, they want to savemassively <strong>on</strong> writing and administrative staff as well as <strong>on</strong>fees. Thirdly, German publishing houses are expanding intoEastern European markets hoping for higher return <strong>on</strong> capitalthen <strong>on</strong> the nati<strong>on</strong>al market. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>se activities are followedfeverishly, while important home work like optimizing internalstructures, pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>iling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> products, new strategies for websitesand others are neglected.What will this three pr<strong>on</strong>ged strategy do to media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism in Germany? Accordingto first signs nothing good will come out <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> it. Severalwaves <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dismissals in a dozen publishing houses have pushedthe numbers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> jobless journalists to a new record high <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>roughly 10,000. While in the past dismissed journalists stillhad a chance to c<strong>on</strong>tinue their pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong> – even though withnotably less income, 60 hours per week and no vacati<strong>on</strong> –today this is hardly possible. C<strong>on</strong>temporary to job cuts publishersdecided to reduce editorial budgets.C<strong>on</strong>sequently ever fewer full time “editorial managers”and ever fewer “editorial soldiers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> fortune” have to fill theeditorial part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the newspapers. Quality no l<strong>on</strong>ger is an issue.Time c<strong>on</strong>suming researches and pers<strong>on</strong>al intensive backgroundreporting are written <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f. Local editi<strong>on</strong>s are “chained”together or are stopped all together. Reporting from “<strong>on</strong> locati<strong>on</strong>”has been reduced drastically. At the publishing houseSpringer <strong>on</strong>e editor-in-chief together with his editorial staffwill do two and maybe even three newspapers. Other publishinghouses, which are following this experiment withgreat interest, are planning similar strategies. Most nati<strong>on</strong>alnewspapers have disc<strong>on</strong>tinued their special reporting pagesfrom the capital Berlin. Others have closed their editorial partdirected to youth or other special groups. With print figuresshrinking and hence lower sales revenues, advertising clientsand their budgets grow in importance.COUNTRY REPORTS – GERMANY 99


Several newspapers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer their readers nothing more thanmainstream material from news agencies. Special interest secti<strong>on</strong>slike reporting <strong>on</strong> the media disappear all together. Fastnews and yellow press tabloid style high society reports fill thepages. Political propaganda and public relati<strong>on</strong>s material arepublished without any filters or critical comment. Much <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thismaterial is d<strong>on</strong>e by freelancers who have switched from journalismto public relati<strong>on</strong>s and who do work as spokespers<strong>on</strong>s,in advertising or PR agencies or at communicati<strong>on</strong>s centers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>political parties, associati<strong>on</strong>s and instituti<strong>on</strong>s.But even if big publishing houses like Springer andHoltzbrinck are allowed to incorporate smaller titles thanks torelaxed anti-trust regulati<strong>on</strong>s, the negligence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the essentialwatchdog role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media will probably not disappear. Thisis especially true as publishers are not willing to agree <strong>on</strong> anymodel to safeguard editorial independence. All kinds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> director indirect State subsidies, like in almost a dozen other Europeancountries, are refused by the publishers as well. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>questi<strong>on</strong> remains <strong>on</strong> how media pluralism can be guaranteedin times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> growing ownership c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>!Especially damaging is a specific German rule whichallows publishers to realize the sec<strong>on</strong>d and third part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theirsurvival strategy. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> rights <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the works councils to co-decide<strong>on</strong> ec<strong>on</strong>omic questi<strong>on</strong>s are very limited. Industrial representatives<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the employees <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media sector are at the sametime c<strong>on</strong>fr<strong>on</strong>ted with budgetary cuts for staff, salaries and feesworth milli<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Euro and investments in new titles or theacquisiti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> whole publishing enterprises in EU CandidateStates in Central and Eastern Europe. German publishinghouses like WAZ care less about Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Press andjournalistic diversity than about pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>its.In c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>: the crisis is threatening media pluralism andjournalistic pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>alism in the apparent German “paradise”.100 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


5.1.2 Survey ResultsBacked by traditi<strong>on</strong>ally str<strong>on</strong>g labour uni<strong>on</strong>s, German workersenjoy what is probably the most elaborated model <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> works councils.On a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> entrepreneurial decisi<strong>on</strong>s this “Betriebsrat”has to be c<strong>on</strong>sulted by the management. Even though in mostcases the works council has no rights to decisi<strong>on</strong>al participati<strong>on</strong>,the l<strong>on</strong>g standing German traditi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> largely co-operative relati<strong>on</strong>sbetween both owners and Betriebsrat guarantee the workforce an important degree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> influence. This makes for a widespreadfeeling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the workforce being adequately represented.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Betriebsrat scheme is also applied to the majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dailynewspapers. (Fig. 1)Is there a works council at your newpaper? Fig. 1Yes 93No0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> most extensive interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this model can be found atthe Hamburg based media group “Der Spiegel”, where theemployees actually own 49 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the company. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Spiegelmodel remains, however, an excepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the German medialandscape and has over the years been repeatedly modified inorder to facilitate entrepreneurial decisi<strong>on</strong> making processes.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> returned questi<strong>on</strong>naires suggest that German journaliststill feel in-line <strong>on</strong> organized representati<strong>on</strong> with workersand employees <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> other industrial sectors. On average Germanjournalists seem to be quite satisfied with the effectiveness <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>their work councils. (Fig. 2)Trade uni<strong>on</strong>s do, however, sense a creeping and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>oundclimate change in their relati<strong>on</strong>s to their industrialist counterparts.Ec<strong>on</strong>omic stagnati<strong>on</strong> has hit Germany hard for the lastthree c<strong>on</strong>secutive years. After almost a decade <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> fruitless debateCOUNTRY REPORTS – GERMANY 101


How influential is this works council <strong>on</strong> a scale from 1 to 5,1 being ”very influential“ and 5 being ”not influential at all“?Fig. 2123455,611,111,172,20 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80<strong>on</strong> social reforms the governing coaliti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> social democrats andthe green party has finally embarked <strong>on</strong> an ambitious reformprogramme meant to overhaul most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the existing structures inthe labour market, the pensi<strong>on</strong> and insurance schemes as well aspublic health service.If passed, these reform bills would change, am<strong>on</strong>g others,the German labour market forever. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> new laws would openup to the employers’ l<strong>on</strong>g standing request for lesser guarantees<strong>on</strong> job security, thus forcing the German work force intohigh mobility gear. Employers would be entitled to makeample use <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> time limited work c<strong>on</strong>tracts. What, under suchcircumstances will remain <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the instituti<strong>on</strong> and the industrialrights <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the works council, remains to be seen.Other parts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the reform programme do envisage facilitatingcompany mergers. An <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer to open debate <strong>on</strong> this issuehas already been made by the Chancellery to daily newspaperpublishers in order to tackle growing financial and ec<strong>on</strong>omicproblems <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> German daily newspapers.Critics <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such plans like the trade uni<strong>on</strong> ver.di, however,fear that media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, which is already <strong>on</strong> a high levelin Germany, will be further accelerated by such reform elements.According to ver.di media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> in Germany ispicking up speed.102 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Cross-ownership has also increased since the liberalizati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the electr<strong>on</strong>ic media market. Trade uni<strong>on</strong>s depict this developmentas “worrying”, as the investment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers,for example, in privately owned radio stati<strong>on</strong>s are seen as adangerous drainage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> financial resources <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily papers.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> combined immediate effects <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> lesser financial resourcesand the general ec<strong>on</strong>omic slump <strong>on</strong> the German daily newspapermarket are described by the uni<strong>on</strong>s as diminishing journalisticfreedoms, reducing journalistic pluralism and providingfewer job opportunities for pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists.In many areas industrial reality seems to have anticipatedpolitical reforms by a large margin. Already 31 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thejournalists c<strong>on</strong>tacted during this survey c<strong>on</strong>ceded the editorialline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their newspaper is influenced by advertisement. (Fig 3)Private reacti<strong>on</strong>s both from trade uni<strong>on</strong> representativesand individual journalists suggest that this development is seenby the writing staff <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> German dailies as particularly worrying.Does advertisement influence the editorial line<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your newspaper? Fig. 3Yes 31No 690 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Still, when it comes to evaluating the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theirnewspapers German pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists do not seem tohave much reas<strong>on</strong> to complain.COUNTRY REPORTS – GERMANY 103


On the questi<strong>on</strong>How important are the following criteria for theeditorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paper <strong>on</strong> a scale from 1 to 5,where 1 stands for “very important” and 5 standsfor “not important at all”?the results were surprisingly homogeneous.Old-fashi<strong>on</strong>ed editorial values are cherished. If the rankingsprovided by the survey participants are to be believed, articlespublished by German daily newspapers have to be first <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all“true” (Fig. 4) and “objective”. (Fig. 5)12345Truth (%) Fig. 422,20 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> general socio-political envir<strong>on</strong>ment would appear to behelpful in this regard. Both journalists and trade uni<strong>on</strong>sdescribe the level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> outside interference by political or industrialpressure groups as very low.In such an envir<strong>on</strong>ment the relatively high priority given toec<strong>on</strong>omic revenues as part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the editorial line gives no reas<strong>on</strong>for c<strong>on</strong>cern. Daily newspapers are, after all, industrial enterprises.In additi<strong>on</strong>, generating as much revenue as possible out77,8Objectivity (%) Fig. 5123455,210,542,142,10 10 20 30 40 50104 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Ec<strong>on</strong>omic revenue (%) Fig. 61234515,025,030,030,00 10 20 30 40 50<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> quality journalism reduces the dependency <strong>on</strong> otherincome such as advertisement. (Fig 6)<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> overall positive impressi<strong>on</strong> that German journalistspresent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their newspapers is furtherenhanced by the importance in-depth reporting. (Fig. 7) Seriousinvestigative journalism is by definiti<strong>on</strong> the most challenging,the most expensive and the less predictable form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no guarantee for success. At the same time it is the <strong>on</strong>eform <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism that can be really disturbing for the powersthat-be.To keep truth, objectivity and in-depth research as thetop priorities for the editorial line, even during difficult ec<strong>on</strong>omictimes, would put German daily newspapers and theirjournalists am<strong>on</strong>g the European champi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a free and independentmedia.In-depth reporting (%) Fig. 71234515,020,025,040,00 10 20 30 40 50In additi<strong>on</strong>, following the indicati<strong>on</strong>s received from thesurvey participants, most German editors-in-chief and theirwriting staff are not guided by political loyalties. (Fig. 8) Thisis not to say that they do not have to follow in principle theCOUNTRY REPORTS – GERMANY 105


Political loyality (%) Fig. 8123455,236,857,80 10 20 30 40 50 60editorial guidelines set in st<strong>on</strong>e by the publisher’s political c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong>s.But at least according to the questi<strong>on</strong>naires returnedand individual interviews, German publishers c<strong>on</strong>cede amplespace for editorial interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these guidelines.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers’ interest in maintaining their editorialindependence is dem<strong>on</strong>strated also, by the journalists’impressi<strong>on</strong> that good relati<strong>on</strong>s with the business communityin the sense <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> shady under-the-table deals, bel<strong>on</strong>g in the category<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> “d<strong>on</strong>’ts” in German journalism. (Fig 9)It comes as no surprise that credibility with the readershipranks top with German editors-in-chief and their staff. (Fig 10)Good relati<strong>on</strong>s with the business community (%) Fig. 91234515,721,026,336,80 10 20 30 40 50Credibility and readership (%) Fig. 10123455,030,00 10 20 30 40 50 60106 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Service for civil society (%) Fig. 111234527,733,338,80 10 20 30 40 50As does the awareness <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalistic duty to render servicefor the German civil society; (Fig. 11)And finally the newspapers’ essential role in strengtheningthe democratic process. (Fig 12)Strengthening <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democratic process (%) Fig. 12123455,616,633,344,40 10 20 30 40 50Might Germany be a journalist’s secret paradise? All warningsreceived during private interviews about the detrimentalinfluence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> advertisement <strong>on</strong> editorial c<strong>on</strong>tent seem to haveevaporated all <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a sudden. No indicati<strong>on</strong> that such influencemight have a negative impact <strong>on</strong> the editorial line’s objectives<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> truth and objectivity. No hint that the trade uni<strong>on</strong>’s complaintabout dramatic changes in the relati<strong>on</strong>s between workscouncils and publishers might have at least a minimum resemblancewith reality.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> overall positive picture <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> working c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s in the Germandaily newspaper envir<strong>on</strong>ment surely c<strong>on</strong>tinues unabated with 67per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the participating journalists affirming to work under aregime similar to that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Orkla-Principles <strong>on</strong> editorial independence.(Fig 13)COUNTRY REPORTS – GERMANY 107


<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Norwegian media house ORKLA issued “Publishing Principles”that guarantee for the editorial independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theirnewspapers. Is there a similar kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> guideline in your company?Fig. 13Yes 67No 330 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Orkla or similar principles are in fashi<strong>on</strong> both with journalistsand their employers never mind their political orientati<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>latest German media company to introduce such rules was thec<strong>on</strong>servative Hamburg/Berlin based Springer group.German print media’s credibility has l<strong>on</strong>g suffered fromthe err<strong>on</strong>eous percepti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being too close for comfort toeither political parties or industrial interest groups. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> reas<strong>on</strong>for such a percepti<strong>on</strong> can be found in history. Early print mediain Germany were “children” <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> political and/or ideologicalareas <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> society.Credibility could be the most important card to play forpublishers in their fight for winning over a populati<strong>on</strong> whichseems, however, to be generally frustrated with German massmedia. A survey c<strong>on</strong>ducted in 1990 showed that 51 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Germans would miss televisi<strong>on</strong>. Ten years later this number haddropped by 7 points to <strong>on</strong>ly 44 per cent. Over the same period<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> time the appreciati<strong>on</strong> rate <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapers dropped from63 to 52 per cent. 76“Our <strong>on</strong>ly chance to survive in the l<strong>on</strong>g run is to push forquality and credibility” said <strong>on</strong>e German publisher c<strong>on</strong>tactedfor this survey.Journalists, <strong>on</strong> the other hand understand the main purpose<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such internal statutes as to assist them in keeping theirbearings while their pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al world is undergoing dramaticstructural changes.108 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Understandably all German journalists (100%) c<strong>on</strong>tacted forthis survey expressed their preference to work under similarc<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s as <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered by Orkla oriented principles.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> interest <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> German journalists to see Orkla-style principlesintroduced shows that beneath the surface not everythingis going as smoothly as the previous answers might suggest.In stark c<strong>on</strong>trast to the, so far, very positive picture <strong>on</strong>ly asmall majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists feel free to voice and write their pers<strong>on</strong>alopini<strong>on</strong> when it differs from their paper’s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial line. (Fig. 14)Do you feel free to voice and write your pers<strong>on</strong>al opini<strong>on</strong>, evenif it differs from the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the paper? Fig. 14Yes 57No 430 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Even though no open pressure is applied to prevent journalistsfrom researching or writing <strong>on</strong> certain events or subjects, participants<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this survey, as well as trade uni<strong>on</strong>ists, report more sophisticatedand subtle methods to keep the editorial staff in-line:“<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y (the management) make us understand that weshould be happy to keep our jobs because there are enoughpeople out there ready to replace us”.Creating fear and insecurity is a very efficient instrumentnot <strong>on</strong>ly to streamline the editorial c<strong>on</strong>tent according tounspoken priorities. It quells even the slightest sign <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dissentand makes for an extremely unhealthy kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> competiti<strong>on</strong>am<strong>on</strong>g journalists.Even though the majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists c<strong>on</strong>tacted for this surveywould describe the general climate at their daily paper asstill being relaxed to moderately competitive, the pressure is<strong>on</strong> the rise. (Fig. 15)76 Trends in der Nutzung und Bewertung der Medien 1970 – 1990;<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Perspektiven 11/2001COUNTRY REPORTS – GERMANY 109


How would you describe the situati<strong>on</strong> am<strong>on</strong>g the writing staff<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paper? (%) Fig. 15RelaxedCompetitiveIncreasingly competitiveHighly competitive25,031,243,7Extremely competitive0 10 20 30 40 50Journalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> German quality papers have always c<strong>on</strong>sideredthemselves as an elite group, even though <strong>on</strong> the public’s socialscale they never figured very prominently. Mass firings <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> qualitypaper journalists did not exist, but “management and editorsare setting examples by firing colleagues.”<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> structural crisis German daily newspapers are experiencingtoday has, however, eliminated most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the traditi<strong>on</strong>alcertainties overnight. Even highly respected dailies like SueddeutscheZeitung or Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung had to go formassive staff reducti<strong>on</strong>s.Scores <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> formerly fully employed journalists are joining thearmy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> underpaid and easily manageable freelancers. Publishersand editors alike are well aware <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the advantages <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such adevelopment. As <strong>on</strong>e journalist put it: “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> already sky highcompetiti<strong>on</strong> am<strong>on</strong>g freelancers is <strong>on</strong> the rise because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theincrease in numbers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freelancing journalists, putting additi<strong>on</strong>alec<strong>on</strong>omic pressure <strong>on</strong> them to sell their articles even cheaper”.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> increased use <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freelancing journalists adds to thegrowing feeling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> insecurity am<strong>on</strong>gst fully employed pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>s.By now, 41 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the survey’s participants do feelthreatened by this development. (Fig. 16)110 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Do you feel threatened in your positi<strong>on</strong> by the increasingusage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freelance journalists?(%) Fig. 16Yes 41No 590 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Still, the majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> German daily newspaper journalists believethat they are c<strong>on</strong>sidered by their employer as an asset for thecompany. “Having the competence <strong>on</strong> issues essential for a localnewspaper, we are c<strong>on</strong>sidered as assets”. And “managementknows that should the quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> writing and the variety <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> subjectsdiminish there would be no readers left”.But a creeping feeling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> existential fear am<strong>on</strong>g Germandaily newspaper journalists is c<strong>on</strong>firmed by 43 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theparticipants <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this survey. (Fig. 17)“So far my editor gives me the impressi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being importantfor the paper. But I know perfectly well that I could easilybe substituted”.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> impressi<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>firmed by a trade uni<strong>on</strong>ist is that “journalistshave become less important in the daily newspaperbusiness. Today it’s <strong>on</strong>ly the ec<strong>on</strong>omic facts that count”.All in all Germany may still have the image <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalists’ heaven. But there’s a clear and presentdanger that if the <strong>on</strong>going structural crisis is used to underminel<strong>on</strong>g standing ethical and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al standards, Germanycould turn into Europe’s lost paradise for Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Press.Do you think ownership and management <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paperc<strong>on</strong>sider the writing staff <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the company more as an assetor rather as less important? Fig. 17Asset 57Less important 430 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100COUNTRY REPORTS – GERMANY 111


5.2 Finland5.2.1 Country ReportCapitalHelsinkiPopulati<strong>on</strong> 2003 (milli<strong>on</strong>s) 5.2Average annual income 2001 (US$) 23,780Source: BBC Country Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ilesFinland has a large newspaper market with a highly local character.Seventy-three per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Finland’s media advertisingexpenditure goes to the print sector. Newspapers in Finlandhave a str<strong>on</strong>g local character and a high proporti<strong>on</strong> are ordered<strong>on</strong> annual subscripti<strong>on</strong>s and delivered to homes early eachmorning. 77 25500Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily titlesand circulati<strong>on</strong>395 57390 56385 55380 54375 53370 52365 51TitlesNumber <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> DailiesCirculati<strong>on</strong>236025000 234024500 232024000 230023500 228023000 226022500 224022000 22201998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Circulati<strong>on</strong> (000)Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.112 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


As also seen in Germany, the data provided by WAN shows ac<strong>on</strong>tinuous decrease <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> both the number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspapertitles and circulati<strong>on</strong> in the years 1998 to 2002.Newspaper reach (%)All Adults 86Men 87Women 84MHS (Main Household Shopper) 89Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> two largest nati<strong>on</strong>al dailies, Helsingin Sanomat (circulati<strong>on</strong>440,000) and Ilta-Sanomat (218,000) both bel<strong>on</strong>g to theSanoma WSOY group. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> third largest paper is the nati<strong>on</strong>alevening paper Iltalehti (133,000), which is owned by Alpress,as is the largest regi<strong>on</strong>al daily Aahulehti (135,000). <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> weeklyediti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these papers are also the country’s most popularSunday papers. 78<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> main media companies in Finland are Sanoma WSOYand Alma <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Helsinki based Sanoma WSOY, which ownsFinland’s two largest nati<strong>on</strong>al dailies, as well as a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>local papers, printing plants and Channel Four TV stati<strong>on</strong>, is thesec<strong>on</strong>d largest Nordic media group after the Swedish B<strong>on</strong>niergroup. Following the acquisiti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> parts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Dutch VNUgroup the group is also present in Eastern, Central and WesternEurope. Besides the leading role in the newspaper sector,Sanoma WSOY publishes magazines and books and owns interalia the sec<strong>on</strong>d commercial TV channel and Finland’s largest77 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 11.78 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 12.COUNTRY REPORTS – FINLAND 113


cable company. In additi<strong>on</strong>, a vertical integrati<strong>on</strong> in the newspapersector is achieved, for example, by 13 printing plants anda couple <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> press distributi<strong>on</strong> networks. 79Alma <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>, Finland’s sec<strong>on</strong>d largest media group, is theresult <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a 1998 merger between Finnish publisher Aamulehetiand the commercial televisi<strong>on</strong> group MTV Corporati<strong>on</strong>. 26.8per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Alma <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>, that is active in Finland, Lithuania,Est<strong>on</strong>ia and Latvia, is owned by the Swedish <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Group B<strong>on</strong>nier.Alma owns a newspaper portfolio <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 30 titles, regi<strong>on</strong>alpapers and Finland’s leading commercial TV channel MTV3. 8079 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> the Landscape.A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 12.80 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> the Landscape.A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 13.114 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


5.2.2 Survey ResultsFinland competes with Germany for the title <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> “European mediaparadise champi<strong>on</strong>”. So c<strong>on</strong>vinced are Finnish print media journalists<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the health <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their sector that most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them did not feelcompelled to actively participate in this survey. Informati<strong>on</strong> forthis analysis had to be gathered by pers<strong>on</strong>al interviews withindividual journalists and media experts. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> surprised remarks<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the c<strong>on</strong>tacted journalists were revealing:“Negative impacts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> us journalists?At my paper we are understaffed, because we do not find enoughjournalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sufficient talent and quality. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> same applies tomost other papers. I d<strong>on</strong>’t know what you’re talking about!”This, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course, was utter n<strong>on</strong>sense. Finnish journalists mayhave forgotten the impact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> structural changes in their businesssome 20 years ago. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al freedoms may, so far,have survived largely unscathed. But media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> hasbeen and is happening in Finland, too. With such a small populati<strong>on</strong>and so many media products, newspaper markets arenearly saturated. New niches are hard to find.“<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course at present a lively and wide discussi<strong>on</strong>going <strong>on</strong> about problems and effects <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> inFinland”, c<strong>on</strong>firms Finnish media expert Jyrki Jyrkiaeinen.This debate is happening for very good reas<strong>on</strong>. Jyrkiaeinencalls it “indicative, that a newspaper with a circulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> over90,000 copies, the oldest Finnish-language newspaper from1847 and the sec<strong>on</strong>d nati<strong>on</strong>al daily proper, Uusi Suomi, hadto disc<strong>on</strong>tinue in 1991. After that the nati<strong>on</strong>al market niche <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>7-day dailies was left al<strong>on</strong>e to Helsingin Sanomat.”<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Finnish print media are, however, a rare example <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>how c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> and cross ownership issues can be handledwithout having to compromise too much <strong>on</strong> either pluralismor c<strong>on</strong>tent diversity. N<strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalists c<strong>on</strong>tacted for thisCOUNTRY REPORTS – FINLAND 115


survey could remember a single case where political or industrialpower groups had tried to influence the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>their paper. “Our employers still c<strong>on</strong>sider their journalists as anasset, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course. But sometimes you w<strong>on</strong>der …”N<strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the participants, however, admitted to threats orpers<strong>on</strong>al c<strong>on</strong>sequences for refusing to change the c<strong>on</strong>tent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> astory according to the wishes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> either publishers or editors-inchief:“I would be asked to amend it – which I would NOT do.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>n it’s up to them to publish the article or not”. Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalism in Finland seems to operate <strong>on</strong> a friendly and relaxedlevel with competiti<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>cerning just the quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> work.In the Finnish like in any other market ec<strong>on</strong>omy the opti<strong>on</strong>sare but two: live or die.Like elsewhere in the Northern countries Finns, too, havealways been avid newspaper readers. Resulting in market coveragepublishers in other countries can <strong>on</strong>ly dream <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Swedishlanguage minority is 6 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the total populati<strong>on</strong>. This comparesto the 14 papers published in Swedish language, which in1998 reached a total circulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 170,000 copies or 5.1 per cent<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the circulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all Finnish newspapers. But Finns are not justreaders; they are loyal readers who subscribe to their papers.Three quarters <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all papers are home delivered every morning.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> remaining 25 per cent are delivered by mail.But even this level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> readership loyalty proved not to beenough!To live through the structural crisis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 1980s, Finnishnewspaper houses had to develop a remarkable degree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>innovative creativity.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir remedy c<strong>on</strong>sisted in a degree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> whichin other countries would have provoked public outcry. Today,just four newspaper companies publish 46 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the remaining 56Finnish daily newspapers. In 1998, these four groups accountedfor 66 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the total circulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dailies.116 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Newspaper chains were the logical result <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such a highly c<strong>on</strong>centratedownership structure. Already since the 1970s, themajority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> local newspapers have come to be owned byprovincial papers. This trend has l<strong>on</strong>g since reached regi<strong>on</strong>aland nati<strong>on</strong>al dailies as well, and has been accelerated by thestructural changes since the mid-1980s. Today, 26 plus newspaperchains are operating throughout the country.But Finnish publishers didn’t stop there. As so<strong>on</strong> as it waslegally possible, they diversified into other media sectors tobecome multimedia producers. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> big groups moved into theliberalized televisi<strong>on</strong> and radio broadcasting market and/orexpanded into publishing magazines and books. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y realizedthe potential <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the internet early <strong>on</strong>. With the excepti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>theme parks, shops and music the Finnish media giants todaycover all mass media products and services.Today, Finnish newspapers generate half <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their revenuethrough subscripti<strong>on</strong>s and single sales at the news stands. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>other half is generated through advertisement, down from adependency level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 73 per cent 25 years ago. It is widelyaccepted within the newspaper community that the advertisementindustry has little to no influence <strong>on</strong> the editorial line<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Finnish newspapers. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e hundred per cent result <strong>on</strong>the related questi<strong>on</strong> should, therefore, be accepted withoutmuch surprise.Of course, this rush into ownership c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> andcross-ownership changed many things for Finnish journalism.Provincial newspapers, both in chain or independent ownership,have intensified their co-operati<strong>on</strong> by exchanging editorialmaterials, producing comm<strong>on</strong> supplements and pages forweekend issues, and sharing printing capacity. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> main reas<strong>on</strong>for such co-operati<strong>on</strong> is to be found in the ec<strong>on</strong>omic c<strong>on</strong>cept<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ec<strong>on</strong>omies <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> scale: by combining individually limitedCOUNTRY REPORTS – FINLAND 117


financial resources, the co-operators are able to make betteruse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> editorial resources for c<strong>on</strong>tent quality.Similar c<strong>on</strong>cepts apply in dealing with the advertisementindustry. A group <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> important papers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fers a comm<strong>on</strong> platformfor nati<strong>on</strong>al and regi<strong>on</strong>al advertising packages. Anothergroup publishes a comm<strong>on</strong> weekly TV broadcasting schedulesupplement.Finnish media experts and publishers believe that c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>and cross-ownership have largely c<strong>on</strong>tributed to maintaininga high level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pluralism and c<strong>on</strong>tent diversity. “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>Finnish market is too small to support a high number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> smalland independent newspaper companies. Only by incorporatingsmaller media outlets into financially str<strong>on</strong>g groups were weable to guarantee the <strong>on</strong>going existence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> many titles which, inorder not to lose their readership, had to maintain not <strong>on</strong>ly theirtraditi<strong>on</strong>al character but their c<strong>on</strong>tent individuality as well.”Whether this relaxed atmosphere can survive remains tobe seen. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> benefits <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the structural reforms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 1980shave been used up. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> domestic market doesn’t <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer anymore substantial growth potential for the four big companies.In additi<strong>on</strong>, Swedish media groups are beginning to show anincreasing interest in the Finnish market. C<strong>on</strong>sequently theFinnish media industry has crossed the borders into hithertounknown territory. For the first time in the Baltic States andother CEE countries, the Finnish media groups face the turbulences<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> internati<strong>on</strong>al competiti<strong>on</strong>.Uncharted waters lay ahead for Finnish pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism,which has, so far, proven to be extremely resilient tooutside pressure and attacks <strong>on</strong> its pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al standards andethics.118 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


5.3 United Kingdom5.3.1 Country ReportCapitalL<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>Populati<strong>on</strong> 2003 (milli<strong>on</strong>s) 59.2Average annual income 2001 (US$) 25,120Source: BBC Country Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>iles<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> UK government’s Communicati<strong>on</strong> Bill, passed <strong>on</strong> 15 July2003 abolishes a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> rules <strong>on</strong> media ownership, includingthe prohibiti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> n<strong>on</strong>-EU countries owning commercialtelevisi<strong>on</strong> stati<strong>on</strong>s.Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily titlesand circulati<strong>on</strong>110108106104102100989694Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> DailiesCirculati<strong>on</strong>19.10019.00018.90018.80018.70018.60018.50018.40092 18.300Titles 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Circulati<strong>on</strong> (000)Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.COUNTRY REPORTS – UNITED KINGDOM 119


Newspaper reach (%)All Adults 31.1Men 33.1Women 29.4MHS (Main Household Shopper) 30.3Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Communicati<strong>on</strong>s Bill was widely discussed and has madethe UK <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the most liberal countries in terms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media ownershipand c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, especially in commercial broadcasting.Many commentators thought the decisi<strong>on</strong> to <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer RupertMurdoch a stake in terrestrial televisi<strong>on</strong> was an attempt by theLabour government to keep Murdoch’s substantial press interestssupportive <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the government. 81<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> UK has a very centralized nati<strong>on</strong>al press with most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the publishing houses based in L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>, and produces a range<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> broadsheet, mid-market and tabloid newspapers. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>behaviour <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the tabloid press has caused c<strong>on</strong>troversy over theyears, with its style <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> intrusive, sensati<strong>on</strong>al celebrity and scandaldriven journalism. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspaper industry is self-regulatedby the industry-funded Press Complaints Commissi<strong>on</strong>(PCC). 82<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> entire nati<strong>on</strong>al press is owned by seven companies.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> four largest <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these account for about 90 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sales:• News Internati<strong>on</strong>al (News Corp.):<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sun (3,600,000), <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Times (632,600), <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> News <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the World (3,860,000), <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sunday Times (1,300,000)• Trinity Mirror: Daily Mirror (2,100,000), Daily Record(Scotland, 541,000), Sunday Mirror (1,760,000),<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> People (1,300,000)120 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


• Daily Mail and General Trust: Daily Mail (2,350,000),Mail <strong>on</strong> Sunday (2,300,000)• Northern and Shell: <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Express (936,000),Daily Star (840,000), Sunday Express (926,000). 83<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> other daily nati<strong>on</strong>al newspapers are <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Daily Telegraph(946,000), Financial Times (432,000), <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Guardian (375,000),and <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Independent (191,000). Other Sunday newspapers are<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Observer (411,000, owned by <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Guardian), <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> SundayTelegraph (735,000), and the Independent <strong>on</strong> Sunday (189,000). 84<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> regi<strong>on</strong>al and local newspaper market is also highlyc<strong>on</strong>centrated. Besides its nati<strong>on</strong>al activities Trinity Mirrorbel<strong>on</strong>gs to the four largest groups in this field as well. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>group has a total <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 234 papers, including regi<strong>on</strong>al dailies,weeklies and free newspapers. Newsquest, owned by the USmedia group Gannett has 207 titles covering regi<strong>on</strong>al dailies,weeklies and free newspapers. Northcliffe Newspapers is aregi<strong>on</strong>al newspaper subsidiary <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Daily Mail and General Trustand publishes 106 titles. Johnst<strong>on</strong> Press moved, through theacquisiti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> RIM from fifth to fourth place am<strong>on</strong>gst the topregi<strong>on</strong>al publishers and has 244 titles.81 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 43.82 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 43.83 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 45.84 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 45.COUNTRY REPORTS – UNITED KINGDOM 121


5.3.2 Survey Results<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> United Kingdom, as <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the world’s oldest democraciesfuncti<strong>on</strong>s al<strong>on</strong>g a well established system <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> instituti<strong>on</strong>s, proceduresand unwritten rules. Even the C<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong> has neverbeen put in writing.Accordingly, the British media system is not to be comparedwith any c<strong>on</strong>tinental European model.Undoubtedly, the British media system has always been regulatedto a much lesser degree than the c<strong>on</strong>tinental media. Sincethe introducti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a new media law in 2003 the UK enjoys themost liberalized and open media market <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the European Uni<strong>on</strong>.Ownership c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, already at a high level, has thusreceived new incentives, according to the government’s c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong>that <strong>on</strong>ly financially str<strong>on</strong>g newspaper groups will be able tocompete <strong>on</strong> an ever more globalized media market. Cross-ownershipbarriers, which were am<strong>on</strong>g the lowest in Europe in thepast, have been further alleviated to foster the creati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> British,globally operating media giants. As the first member <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the EuropeanUni<strong>on</strong>, L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong> has opened its market to 100 per cent ownership<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> British media by foreign media c<strong>on</strong>glomerates.Born out <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the l<strong>on</strong>g standing cultural traditi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> opini<strong>on</strong> and expressi<strong>on</strong>, British newspaper journalists,including those working with quality papers, have alwaysbeen c<strong>on</strong>sidered as unruly and aggressively partisan. In comparis<strong>on</strong>,British broadcasters have an internati<strong>on</strong>al reputati<strong>on</strong>as being neutral and impartial.To counter the ec<strong>on</strong>omic liberalism enjoyed by the owners,British journalism used to be highly uni<strong>on</strong>ised. It was Thatcherismthat broke the uni<strong>on</strong>s’ power during the 1970s and 1980s.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> effects <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the “Ir<strong>on</strong> Lady’s” revoluti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the uni<strong>on</strong>sare clearly visible. Of the British journalists c<strong>on</strong>tacted for thissurvey <strong>on</strong>ly 47 per cent were working at a newspaper with anestablished works council. (Fig. 1)122 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Is there a works council at your newpaper? Fig. 1Yes 47No 530 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100How influential is this works council <strong>on</strong> a scale from 1 to 5,1 being ”very influential“ and 5 being ”not influential at all“?1234523,520,623,50 10 20 30 40 5032,5Fig. 2On the effectiveness <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the existing works councils the participants’judgement was rather subdued. (Fig. 2) “If you engagetoo much in this line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> activity, they (the management) canmake your life very difficult”, was the comment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Romebased foreign corresp<strong>on</strong>dent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a prominent Fleet Street paper.All in all, British journalists do display a c<strong>on</strong>siderableamount <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> cynical realism when talking about their pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>.Most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them have accepted the fact that it is the publisherwho in principle decides <strong>on</strong> editorial c<strong>on</strong>tent. “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> editor willdecide but with an eye <strong>on</strong> the owner’s view”. Only 26 per cent<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the participants <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this survey believe that advertisementinfluences the c<strong>on</strong>tent and editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the paper they areworking with. (Fig. 3)Does advertisement influence the editorial line<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your newspaper? Fig. 3Yes 26No 740 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100COUNTRY REPORTS – UNITED KINGDOM 123


At the same time, many <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> those c<strong>on</strong>tacted individually c<strong>on</strong>cededthat “it <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten seems like there is a company-driven agendabehind some coverage”. Another journalist admitted that “advertiserstoday are more likely to get editorial space for features”.And “occasi<strong>on</strong>ally we have to ‘tread carefully’ around certaincompanies”, which will then get “extra positive coverage”.Still, when it comes to evaluating the following criteria forthe editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paper <strong>on</strong> a scale from 1 to 5, where1 stands for “very important” and 5 stands for “not importantat all”, British journalists do not seem to be overly c<strong>on</strong>cernedabout possible influence from the outside. Both “truth”(Fig. 4) and “objectivity” (Fig. 5), the two main criteria to sufferfrom outside pressure, c<strong>on</strong>tinue to get high marks.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re seems to be therefore, a stroke <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tinuity in traditi<strong>on</strong>alBritish journalistic standards, which gets c<strong>on</strong>firmed bythe fact that, at least according to their staff, many British editors-in-chiefdo not see generating ec<strong>on</strong>omic revenue as theireditorial top priority. (Fig. 6)Truth (%) Fig. 4123452,07,910,222,051,50 10 20 30 40 50 60Objectivity (%) Fig. 5123458,67,419,729,634,60 10 20 30 40 50124 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Ec<strong>on</strong>omic revenue (%) Fig. 61234510,818,521,518,530,80 10 20 30 40 50In-depth reporting (%) Fig. 71234513,414,813,425,432,80 10 20 30 40 50Instead in-depth reporting, the classical trademark <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Britishnewspapers, c<strong>on</strong>tinues to figure rather prominently. (Fig.7)<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is, however, a growing number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists whobelieve that “an interest in investigative journalism seems to bea problem” for their future career. “I have a battle to persuadethe news editor and the editor <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the facts”. And “how can youdo serious investigative journalism, when the editorial budgetis downsized year after year?”What seems, however, to be completely intact is Britishnewspapers’ aversi<strong>on</strong> to being bound by any form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> politicalloyalty. (Fig. 8) Maintaining credibility depends largely <strong>on</strong> thereaders’ impressi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> total political independence.Political loyality (%) Fig. 8123458,68,621,422,938,60 10 20 30 40 50COUNTRY REPORTS – UNITED KINGDOM 125


Good relati<strong>on</strong>s with the business community (%) Fig. 9123458,621,420,022,927,10 10 20 30 40 50<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> same applies to the local and nati<strong>on</strong>al business community.“Good relati<strong>on</strong>s” in a British journalist’s understanding do notimply any kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> unclear business or currying favours. (Fig. 9)Being unruly and aggressively partisan without being c<strong>on</strong>nectedto any political party, or seen in cahoots with the industry,are the criteria <strong>on</strong> which British quality dailies’ credibilityare rated by their readers.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> high ratings for credibility as an important element <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the editorial line expressed by the participating journalists are,therefore, nothing but the c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the priorities set forearlier questi<strong>on</strong>s. (Fig. 10)C<strong>on</strong>sistent with their history <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> not having any politicalaffiliati<strong>on</strong>, British print media d<strong>on</strong>’t feel the particularly c<strong>on</strong>tinentalEuropean missi<strong>on</strong>ary urge. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y certainly do c<strong>on</strong>sidercivil society. But according to British journalistic understanding,the role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press is to report <strong>on</strong> facts and events and notto service or educate anybody. Hence the rather lukewarmenthusiasm when asked about service to civil society as part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the editorial line. (Fig. 11)Credibility and readership (%) Fig. 10123455,611,318,323,040,80 10 20 30 40 50126 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Service for civil society (%) Fig. 11123456,113,818,418,443,10 10 20 30 40 50A similar kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> hesitance is provoked by the noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thepress as a promoter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracy. (Fig. 12) British journalistswill watch over democracy. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will defend the systemwhich guarantees their rights <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freedom and independence.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will report <strong>on</strong> shortcomings and abuses. But they will, inalmost any case, refrain from counselling in the way the c<strong>on</strong>tinentalEuropean print media would do.It is, however, interesting to observe how the British journalists’rather detached descripti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the state <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their newspaperdiffers from the opini<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their own pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al situati<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no substitute for the, <strong>on</strong>ce so powerful, workscouncils at British newspapers. Without the possibility <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> gettingproper organized support from the inside <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their paper,many British journalists today have to fend for their rights individually.This is particularly difficult in times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dealing withglobally operating media c<strong>on</strong>glomerates. This most extremeform <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> surely has positive effects for theowners. It leaves, however, pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists withoutany practical protecti<strong>on</strong>.Strengthening <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democratic process (%) Fig. 121234518,618,618,615,728,60 10 20 30 40 50COUNTRY REPORTS – UNITED KINGDOM 127


<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Norwegian media house ORKLA issued “Publishing Principles”that guarantee for the editorial independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theirnewspapers. Is there a similar kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> guideline in your company?Fig. 13Yes 25No 750 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Twenty-five per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalists included in this surveyat least enjoy the guiding principles <strong>on</strong> editorial independence,as laid out in the statutes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Norwegian publishing houseOrkla. (Fig. 13)<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> fact that 88 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the participants would like towork under similar c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s dem<strong>on</strong>strates the positive regulatoryand protective effect <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such principles. (Fig 14)It is protecti<strong>on</strong> against the c<strong>on</strong>sequences <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>that British journalists urgently need. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten admired Anglo-Sax<strong>on</strong> traditi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistic independence seems to be at risk,when 44 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the survey participants no l<strong>on</strong>ger feel freeto voice or write an opini<strong>on</strong> which is different from the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficialline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the paper. (Fig. 15)Almost exactly the same number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> participants stated thatthey have experienced pressure from their editor to abstainfrom writing <strong>on</strong> certain events or issues. (Fig. 16)Have you ever been put under pressure by your editor not towrite about certain events or subjects? Fig. 16Yes 43No 570 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Would you prefer having guidelines such as these? Fig. 14Yes 88No 120 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100128 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Do you feel free to voice and write your pers<strong>on</strong>al opini<strong>on</strong>, evenif it differs from the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the paper? Fig. 15Yes 56No 440 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100In some cases the story is too big not to be menti<strong>on</strong>ed. In thiscase, if the reporter returns from his research with differentresults than those desired, “there will be a debate at executivelevel and the item will either be run unamended, spiked, or arequest made for me to amend the item under instructi<strong>on</strong>, orthe item will be amended by some<strong>on</strong>e else and publishedwithout my further input being requested”.In another case, a specialist journalist described his situati<strong>on</strong>as “dependent <strong>on</strong> having a patr<strong>on</strong> am<strong>on</strong>g the paper’s initiatingeditors – for protecti<strong>on</strong> and for reliable opportunitiesand having access to publicati<strong>on</strong>. Editors enhance their powerby increasing the insecurities felt by their journalists”.Three out <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ten pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists experienced pressurefrom either politicians or business people not to report <strong>on</strong>certain knowledge. (Fig. 17)Such incidents occur with higher frequency <strong>on</strong>ce pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalists are left without proper protecti<strong>on</strong> from eithertheir employer or the uni<strong>on</strong>. How courageous is the individualreporter supposed to be when an “important advertiser threatensto withdraw”?What happens to journalists who do not bow to suchpressure, was described by <strong>on</strong>e participant <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this survey asHave you ever been pressured by either politicians or businesspeople not to report <strong>on</strong> certain events or subjects? Fig. 17Yes 30No 700 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100COUNTRY REPORTS – UNITED KINGDOM 129


How would you describe the situati<strong>on</strong> am<strong>on</strong>g the writing staff<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paper? (%) Fig. 18RelaxedCompetitiveIncreasingly competitive13,3Highly competitive14,7Extremely competitive5,330,736,00 10 20 30 40 50follows: “Pers<strong>on</strong>al targeting <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> individuals, bullying, harassment,denigrati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a pers<strong>on</strong>al nature, by editors and middlemanagement <strong>on</strong> a c<strong>on</strong>stant, daily, hourly basis”.This might have been a particularly serious case. But readingthe stories c<strong>on</strong>tained in the questi<strong>on</strong>naires returned, a clearpattern <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> increasing abuse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> British newspaper journalists isemerging.On the management level, such treatment would probablyeuphemistically be called competiti<strong>on</strong> enhancement measures.Especially younger journalists, who never knew anything butglobally competing journalism, describe their work climate asbeing relaxed to moderately competitive. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir elder and moreexperienced colleagues remember different times and feel growinginsecurity: “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y c<strong>on</strong>stantly remind you that if you refuseto work l<strong>on</strong>g hours or to make yourself available to the company24/7 there will always be others willing to do so”. (Fig. 18)However, 86 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the British newspaper journalistswho resp<strong>on</strong>ded to this survey feel relatively safe in their job.(Fig. 19) Freelance journalists may be cheap and “free to hire,free to fire”. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y tend “never to query instructi<strong>on</strong>s given tothem by desk heads. It’s that simple”.130 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Do you feel threatened in your positi<strong>on</strong> by the increasingusage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freelance journalists?(%) Fig. 19Yes 14No 860 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100But actually it is more complicated. British newspaper publishersand management would probably love to cut costs byusing more freelancers. But in the end there is always the <strong>on</strong>ereputati<strong>on</strong> no newspaper can afford to lose: credibility!Nevertheless, frustrati<strong>on</strong> is growing rapidly am<strong>on</strong>g journalists.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y may be kept in their positi<strong>on</strong>s because “even toan inherently hostile management it is evident, that good writersand sub-editors are an asset”. That said “I think that theyregard writing staff as a negative figure <strong>on</strong> the balance sheet”.Another journalist described himself as “a necessary tool, likemachinery and plant in manufacturing”.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> impact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> British newspaper journalistshas resulted in the feeling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being “merely a tool to makem<strong>on</strong>ey” or “a commodity”.No w<strong>on</strong>der <strong>on</strong>ly 51 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the British participants <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>this survey c<strong>on</strong>sidered themselves still as an asset to their company.(Fig. 20)“C<strong>on</strong>tent”, <strong>on</strong>e journalist commented, “is always the firstto suffer in recessi<strong>on</strong>, and integrity falters as a result. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> beancounters are the bottom line, not the editorial staff”.Do you think ownership and management <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paperc<strong>on</strong>sider the writing staff <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the company more as an assetor rather as less important? Fig. 20Asset 51Less important 490 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100COUNTRY REPORTS – UNITED KINGDOM 131


5.4 Hungary5.4.1 Country ReportCapitalBudapestPopulati<strong>on</strong> 2003 (milli<strong>on</strong>s) 9.9Average annual income 2001 (US$) 4,830Source: BBC Country Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ileshttp://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/country_pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>iles/default.stmAfter the old system <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> licensing was abolished in 1989 foreigninvestment started in the field <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> print media. In 1996, foreigninvestors held a c<strong>on</strong>trolling interest in 60 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the dailynewspaper market. 85Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily titlesand circulati<strong>on</strong>Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> DailiesCirculati<strong>on</strong>41 1.750401.70040391.650391.60038381.550371.500Titles 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Circulati<strong>on</strong> (000)Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.85 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires. Foreign Ownership in Central andEastern European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>: Ownership, Policy Issues and Strategies, (EFJ, Brussels, 2003) 33.COUNTRY REPORTS – HUNGARY 133


Newspaper reach (%)All Adults 30.1Men 35.3Women 25.6MHS (Main Household Shopper) 27.7Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.A 17.6 per cent share <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the largest Hungarian broadsheet, Nepszabadsag(198,000) 86 , is held by the German Bertelsmann Groupthrough Gruner + Jahr. This paper is owned within a joint venturewith Axel Springer and Ringier. Bertelsmann also owns 49per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the leading commercial televisi<strong>on</strong> stati<strong>on</strong> in Hungary,RTL Klub, that was launched in 1997 by the RTL group just afterthe market was partly liberalized and nati<strong>on</strong>al frequencies weresold to private companies. 87Axel Springer also is very active in the Hungarian market.While its main focus is magazine publishing, Springer still haseight daily regi<strong>on</strong>al titles and <strong>on</strong>e Sunday title with a circulati<strong>on</strong>between 20,000 and 50,000 each. 88 Springer is also involved ina joint venture with Bertelsmann and Ringier regarding thedaily Nepszabadsag.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> German media group WAZ also publishes five dailiesin Hungary, but the dominant player is the Swiss publishinggroup Ringier. 89 It publishes Blikk (208,000), the sec<strong>on</strong>d dailynewspaper, Vasarnapi Blikk (180,000), which is a Sunday paper,as well as the old-established daily sports paper Nemzeti Sport(65,000), the third placed daily newspaper. Ringier also ownsthe Hungarian quality paper Magyar Hirlap (38,000) and has animportant level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> participati<strong>on</strong> in the leading newspaper Nepszabadsagin a joint venture with Axel Springer and Bertelsmann.90134 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


While the broadcasting market was liberalized from 1997 <strong>on</strong>,in the print sector, significant ownership changes took place ina relatively short period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> time following the fall <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the communistregime. Foreign media ownership became a dominantfactor in the sector by the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 1990s. 91Status <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalism in Hungaryby Péter Bajomi-Lázár, Department <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Communicati<strong>on</strong>,Kodolanyi University College<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hungarian press and media have underg<strong>on</strong>e significantchanges over the past 15 years, marked with the privatizati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press and media; a varying degree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> politicalpressure <strong>on</strong>, especially, the public service media; financialdifficulties <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press; lowering social prestige <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalisticcommunity; and changing standards <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism.This paper describes the major issues <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>temporary journalismin Hungary.Legal Background<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hungarian press and media are regulated by two majorsources <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> law, namely the 1986 Press Act, as modified in1990, and the 1996 Radio and Televisi<strong>on</strong> Act, amended in2002. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> first, which primarily regulates the print press,is relatively liberal, the sec<strong>on</strong>d, which regulates the broadcastmedia, is more restrictive; both laws are now largelycompatible with European regulati<strong>on</strong>.86 World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers, World Press Trends 2003 (2003) 135.87 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires. Foreign Ownership in Central andEastern European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>: Ownership, Policy Issues and Strategies (EFJ, Brussels, 2003) 33.88 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires. Foreign Ownership in Central andEastern European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>: Ownership, Policy Issues and Strategies (EFJ, Brussels, 2003) 34.89 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> the Landscape.A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 21.90 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires. Foreign Ownership in Central andEastern European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>: Ownership, Policy Issues and Strategies (EFJ, Brussels, 2003) 36.91 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires. Foreign Ownership in Central andEastern European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>: Ownership, Policy Issues and Strategies (EFJ, Brussels, 2003) 37.COUNTRY REPORTS – HUNGARY 135


As regards ownership c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, the same regulati<strong>on</strong>applies to the press and media as to other industries. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>lydifference is that the Broadcasting Act forbids vertical c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>,i.e. no <strong>on</strong>e can own both a nati<strong>on</strong>wide newspaperand a nati<strong>on</strong>wide radio stati<strong>on</strong> or televisi<strong>on</strong> channel. Atthe same time, the law does not limit horiz<strong>on</strong>tal c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>and, in recent years, several local radio stati<strong>on</strong>s havejoined some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the major, quasi-nati<strong>on</strong>wide, radio networks.OwnershipMost <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hungarian nati<strong>on</strong>wide and regi<strong>on</strong>al qualitynewspapers were privatized in the early 1990s and acquiredby Western investors, including, am<strong>on</strong>g others, Axel Springer,VNU, Bertlesmann and Ringier. Despite repeated efforts toestablish new titles, the same four newspapers are available<strong>on</strong> the market <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> nati<strong>on</strong>wide quality dailies today as beforethe political transformati<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> same holds for the regi<strong>on</strong>almarkets where the former county dailies, <strong>on</strong>ce published bythe local bureaus <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the communist party, have managed topreserve their leading positi<strong>on</strong> – indeed, a de facto m<strong>on</strong>opoly– after the political transformati<strong>on</strong> in all but <strong>on</strong>e or two<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hungary’s 19 counties. Foreign investors, however, havemodernized the Hungarian press in terms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> both style andc<strong>on</strong>tent. Whereas the nati<strong>on</strong>wide quality dailies advocate amarked political stance, the regi<strong>on</strong>al dailies seek neutralityand internal plurality in daily political matters.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> local newspapers (i.e. town weeklies) are owned byHungarian companies or the local municipalities. Most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thepolitical weeklies are also owned by Hungarian companies.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hungarian state had a major share in the newspapermarket especially in the mid-1990s through Postabank, yetmost <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press portfolio <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this state-owned bank waslater sold to private publishers. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> political parties too, havea marked presence in the (weekly and bi-weekly) newspapermarket through partisan newspapers many <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> which,however, pretend to be independent.Likewise, the nati<strong>on</strong>wide commercial televisi<strong>on</strong> channelsRTL Klub (CLT-UFA) and Tv2 (MTM-SBS), as well as the136 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


nati<strong>on</strong>wide radio stati<strong>on</strong>s Hit Radio and Danubius Radio(British and American investors) have been acquired by foreigncompanies, whereas cabel televisi<strong>on</strong> channels and localradio stati<strong>on</strong>s are predominantly owned by Hungarian <strong>on</strong>es.Standards <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Political Journalism<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>temporary press and media in Hungary display astrange mixture <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> at least three kinds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism traditi<strong>on</strong>.Firstly, that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause promoting or partisan journalismas it existed in most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Western Europe earlier in the twentiethcentury. Sec<strong>on</strong>dly, that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Soviet-type agitati<strong>on</strong> andpropaganda journalism, loyal to the government <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the day.And, last but not least, that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> objective, fact-based andpolitically neutral journalism which is marked by the spread<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> United States-based global communicati<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hungarian journalistic community is deeply dividedal<strong>on</strong>g political cleavages which is dem<strong>on</strong>strated, am<strong>on</strong>gother things, by the c<strong>on</strong>flict fraught co-existence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> severaljournalists’ organizati<strong>on</strong>s as well as fierce debates in thepress and media.Self-Regulati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re was practically no journalistic self-regulati<strong>on</strong> until thelate 1990s when, however, the major journalists organizati<strong>on</strong>sadopted a comm<strong>on</strong> code <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ethics. Yet this code,which is based <strong>on</strong> the objectivity-doctrine, is frequentlyignored by journalists: unethical behaviour, including thefaking <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> news and c<strong>on</strong>flicts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interest, is not an excepti<strong>on</strong>in Hungary. According to l<strong>on</strong>gitudinal empirical studies c<strong>on</strong>ductedby sociologist Tibor Závecz, the prestige <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hungarianjournalism community was steadily declining in theearly 1990s, but has remained practically unchanged since1996. In recent years, an increasing number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapersand broadcasters have passed their own codes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ethics.Moreover, dialogue between politically divided journalistshas improved and the journalistic community is more unitednow than a few years ago when it comes to pointing tounethical journalists, regardless <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their political stances.COUNTRY REPORTS – HUNGARY 137


Financial BackgroundDespite the presence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign publishers, most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thepolitical newspapers, including both daily and weekly publicati<strong>on</strong>s,have produced a loss since the political transformati<strong>on</strong>.Only a few titles have been pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>itable, the rest <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>them relied heavily <strong>on</strong> ad hoc government subsidies andsupport from the Soros Foundati<strong>on</strong>. However, unlike theLatin and Scandinavian countries <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Western Europe, Hungaryhas no press subsidies system to financially supportloss-making newspapers. As a result, subsidies have beengranted <strong>on</strong> the basis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> political loyalties, which have mademany newspapers the loudspeakers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the government <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the day. Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the poor financial situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press,little is spent <strong>on</strong> investigative journalism and most journalistsare underpaid. It is to be noted, however, that theaverage journalist is slightly better paid than the averageintellectual in Hungary.Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the peculiarities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hungarian tax system,many journalists work without a regular c<strong>on</strong>tract. This makesjournalists vulnerable when in c<strong>on</strong>flict with the publishers.Moreover, the lack <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> work c<strong>on</strong>tracts makes it extremely difficultto have journalists observe codes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ethics.Political PressureLike in most other countries in East Central Europe, postcommunistpolitical elites, left and right alike, have exertedpressure <strong>on</strong> the press and media – especially <strong>on</strong> public serviceradio and televisi<strong>on</strong> – in an attempt to change editorialc<strong>on</strong>tent and to have their policies propagated. This c<strong>on</strong>flictover who c<strong>on</strong>trols the media and who sets the publicagenda has generally been described as the “media war”.One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the major reas<strong>on</strong>s for the persistence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> politicalefforts to c<strong>on</strong>trol the media after the political transformati<strong>on</strong>is that the Radio and Televisi<strong>on</strong> Act was passed relativelylate (as compared with other countries <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> East CentralEurope). Moreover, the law is <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> relatively poor design,especially with regard to the supervisi<strong>on</strong> and financing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the public service media.138 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Journalists’ FreedomAccording to quantitative and qualitative data by the FreedomHouse, the status <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> press freedom has slowly butsurely improved in the past eight years in Hungary. At thesame time, comparative data <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered by this organizati<strong>on</strong>also show that, am<strong>on</strong>g the countries <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> East Central Europethat will join the European Uni<strong>on</strong> in May 2004, in recentyears political pressure was the third most intense in Hungary,following the Czech Republic and Slovakia.In a way c<strong>on</strong>tradictory to the trend <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> improvementregistered by the Freedom House, the Hungarian journalists’own percepti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> press freedom displays a more negativepicture. According to a representative l<strong>on</strong>gitudinal opini<strong>on</strong>poll c<strong>on</strong>ducted by sociologist Mária Vásárhelyi am<strong>on</strong>ghundreds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hungarian journalists, in 1992, 45 percent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>journalists thought that there was total press freedom,while in 1997 and in 2000 <strong>on</strong>ly about 27 percent had thisopini<strong>on</strong>. In 1992, 45 percent said that they were free tocomment <strong>on</strong> facts, in 1997 and 2000 <strong>on</strong>ly 31 percentthought so. In 1997, 38 percent reported <strong>on</strong> political effortsto prevent the publicati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> compromising informati<strong>on</strong>, in2000, 49 percent did so.Journalists were also interviewed <strong>on</strong> how exposed theyfelt to their publishers/superiors. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> survey found thatjournalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the regi<strong>on</strong>al dailies – which, as menti<strong>on</strong>ed,have a de facto m<strong>on</strong>opoly in their respective counties – feltslightly more exposed to their superiors than those <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thenati<strong>on</strong>wide and weekly newspapers.COUNTRY REPORTS – HUNGARY 139


5.4.2 Survey resultsIf Finnish journalists wr<strong>on</strong>gly dismissed this survey becausethey believed not to be affected by media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, theircolleagues in Hungary refused to participate out <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> insecurityand some times outright fear.“We all know that it was the CIA who sent Western Europeanmedia companies into former communist countries”, wasthe explanati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a Hungarian uni<strong>on</strong>ist, as to why he would notrecommend his colleagues to participate in this survey. “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>yare c<strong>on</strong>trolling not <strong>on</strong>ly our teleph<strong>on</strong>es, but our internet c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong>sas well. And they are c<strong>on</strong>trolling <strong>OSCE</strong>. We would bemad to pass <strong>on</strong> private informati<strong>on</strong> so that Langley later can usethese data against us!”Deep inside, the Hungarian uni<strong>on</strong>ist probably knew that hewas talking n<strong>on</strong>sense. After years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> scepticism most journaliststoday are c<strong>on</strong>vinced that cross-border owners do not have a hiddenagenda. After a lengthy debate the uni<strong>on</strong>ist, too, c<strong>on</strong>cededthat foreign media c<strong>on</strong>glomerates “probably just want to dobusiness in Hungary”. His initial words were, however, a showpiece<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the c<strong>on</strong>fusi<strong>on</strong> which is reigning the Hungarian mediaworld.When communism collapsed in 1989, the Hungarianslooked to their Western borders with exactly the same thoughtthe Chinese leader Deng Xiao Ping had voiced looking acrossthe bamboo fence into British ruled H<strong>on</strong>g K<strong>on</strong>g: “To get rich isglorious!”Fourteen years have passed since the market ec<strong>on</strong>omyarrived. Only a few Hungarians have collected riches, whilethe majority still has difficulties to make ends meet. And journalistsare no excepti<strong>on</strong>.Prominent televisi<strong>on</strong> anchormen and women get salaries<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> up to two milli<strong>on</strong> Forint per m<strong>on</strong>th. That translates to140 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


oughly US$ 7.600 and is about five times the amount <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>m<strong>on</strong>ey a four member family would need for a decent living.But how can <strong>on</strong>e live <strong>on</strong> a normal newspaper journalist’sincome <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 80.000 Forint (ca. US$ 320) a m<strong>on</strong>th and not beentempted by some “extra” m<strong>on</strong>ey? Need for supplementaryincome <strong>on</strong> the <strong>on</strong>e side, and need for journalistic support byindividual politicians, political parties and the business community<strong>on</strong> the other side, make the perfect mix for a media catastrophe.Corrupti<strong>on</strong> and bribery were described by a Budapestbased foreign corresp<strong>on</strong>dent as “ordinary means for local journaliststo survive”.Hopes were high when during the 1990s foreign mediacompanies moved into the Hungarian press market. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ywould pay better wages, show how to run a print media in ademocratic envir<strong>on</strong>ment and, probably most importantly, theywould protect their writing staff against any form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pressurefrom outside.All these hopes are mostly g<strong>on</strong>e. Salaries paid for by foreignowned newspapers are, yes, a little bit higher than thosepaid by Hungarian publishers. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> m<strong>on</strong>ey is, however, generallystill not enough for a normal family.To be sure, the arrival <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the market ec<strong>on</strong>omy has forcedpublishers and journalists alike to develop a high degree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ec<strong>on</strong>omiccreativity. Especially the wages paid by Hungarian ownedmedia are so low that journalists can not afford to pay taxes andsocial security. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> way out for almost every Hungarian, withthe excepti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> factory workers, is to refuse regular employmentand to opt instead for self-employment. To avoid beingtaxed at all, the majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hungarian journalists figure as a“<strong>on</strong>e-man limited liability company” c<strong>on</strong>stantly in financial difficulties.“It is legal and illegal at the same time. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> day the systemchanges most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> us will go to jail”, said the “owner” <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>eCOUNTRY REPORTS – HUNGARY 141


<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> those mini-companies. Most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all, however, by way <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>such self-employment most Hungarian journalists today areeliminated from both public and company health and pensi<strong>on</strong>schemes.All this does not play in favour <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> safeguarding pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalistic standards and ethics. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> credibility rate <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dailynewspapers is low. Ordinary citizens are c<strong>on</strong>vinced that a number<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists are secretly <strong>on</strong> the pay roll <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> politicians. Positivelyreported articles are commissi<strong>on</strong>ed by both politicians andindustry. Normally these articles are presented as authoritativejournalistic c<strong>on</strong>tent and not as promoti<strong>on</strong>al advertisement indisguise. “We could not trust the papers during the communisttimes”, complained the recepti<strong>on</strong>ist at the hotel. “But we can’tbelieve them today, either”. A leading member <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the HungarianJournalist Associati<strong>on</strong> described the situati<strong>on</strong> as follows: “InHungary you have to bel<strong>on</strong>g to something. If a journalist is notaffiliated to any political party or organizati<strong>on</strong>, he’s out!”Most Hungarian journalists c<strong>on</strong>tacted during this surveyc<strong>on</strong>ceded that cross-border ownership has prevented thenati<strong>on</strong>al print press from being m<strong>on</strong>opolized by nati<strong>on</strong>al powerelites. Foreign ownership <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> even several daily titles by <strong>on</strong>e companyis not seen as detrimental to media pluralism and c<strong>on</strong>tentdiversity. Most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalists were even in favour <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreigncross media ownership in the nati<strong>on</strong>al Hungarian market.“What problems we may have in the Hungarian media, they areneither the result <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign ownership nor has the c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>process co-stimulated by foreign media groups been detrimentalto our social and financial status. On the c<strong>on</strong>trary, withoutforeign investors the situati<strong>on</strong> would probably be worse”.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> main complaint about foreign owners is their lack <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>interest in educati<strong>on</strong> and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al training <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a new generati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al Hungarian journalists. But foreign owners142 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


steadfastly refuse to enter in anything but pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>itable businessdeals. Any involvement in reinforcing Hungary’s civil societyor educati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> democracy is not seen by foreign investors aspart <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their duties.Within the existing limits <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hungarian media law, foreignmedia groups have received licences for nati<strong>on</strong>wide TVbroadcasting. Cross-media ownership is strictly limited. MostProgrammes <strong>on</strong> private TV channels may be imported and culturallybarely understandable by the majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hungarians.Still, foreign owned electr<strong>on</strong>ic media are widely preferred toHungarian public service TV, which has never been able to completelyshed the tarnished image <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the dull State and party runtelevisi<strong>on</strong> m<strong>on</strong>opolist <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> former times.As in Western Europe, the major part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hungarian advertisers’budgets is also focused <strong>on</strong> private televisi<strong>on</strong> channels.Newspapers have to fight for every advertisement from privateindustry. State run instituti<strong>on</strong>s and agencies, which know <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the socio-political importance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the printed press, use theiradvertisement budgets to buy political loyalty. Not every Hungariandaily, for example, has the right to publish the results <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the nati<strong>on</strong>al lottery. Important government announcementsand weekly inserts <strong>on</strong>ly go to certain papers c<strong>on</strong>sidered to bepolitically reliable.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> m<strong>on</strong>opolies <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> local and regi<strong>on</strong>al newspapers ownedby members <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> either the old or today’s political elites, havenot been tackled by foreign media c<strong>on</strong>glomerates either. Generalfeeling am<strong>on</strong>g foreign investors is that although comprehensivemedia laws and regulati<strong>on</strong>s are in place, law and legalsecurity as a basic c<strong>on</strong>cept <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> any democratic society are <strong>on</strong>lyin their early stages.Most foreign media owners will not enter the fray <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> internalHungarian affairs. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> policy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the German WAZ group,COUNTRY REPORTS – HUNGARY 143


for example, is very clear <strong>on</strong> this point: business, yes. Influenceor even dictate over editorial c<strong>on</strong>tent, no. “As l<strong>on</strong>g as they d<strong>on</strong>’tviolate the <strong>OSCE</strong> principles <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media, the editorialpart is dealt with by our Hungarian partners exclusively”.144 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


5.5 Italy5.5.1 Country ReportCapitalRomePopulati<strong>on</strong> 2003 (milli<strong>on</strong>s) 57.4Average annual income 2001 (US$) 19,390Source: BBC Country Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ilesWhereas TV reaches a broad audience, the importance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapersfor the distributi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> news and informati<strong>on</strong> is rathersmall in Italy.Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily titlesand circulati<strong>on</strong>Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> DailiesCirculati<strong>on</strong>9392919089888786Titles1998 1999 2000 2001 20026.1006.0506.0005.9505.9005.8505.8005.750Circulati<strong>on</strong> (000)Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.COUNTRY REPORTS – ITALY 145


Newspaper reach (%)All Adults 40.1Men 50.9Women 30.1MHS (Main Household Shopper) 32.6Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.A government survey in 1995 found that <strong>on</strong>ly 60 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the populati<strong>on</strong> read a newspaper at least <strong>on</strong>ce a week, withmore than a third admitting to never picking up a paper at all.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> combined circulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the twelve leading dailies is lessthan 3.7 milli<strong>on</strong>. 92 If you c<strong>on</strong>clude from this that most Italiansdepend <strong>on</strong> televisi<strong>on</strong> and radio for news, the unbalanced c<strong>on</strong>trol<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the most important TV stati<strong>on</strong>s by Prime Minister SilvioBerlusc<strong>on</strong>i is even more startling. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i is c<strong>on</strong>trolling,besides his three commercial TV stati<strong>on</strong>s (Canale 5, Italia 1 andRete 4), the public service broadcasting stati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> RAI as well.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> refers tothis ownership situati<strong>on</strong> as a “c<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>al challenge”.Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i’s TV stati<strong>on</strong>s are organized under the company<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>set in which Fininvest has a 48.6 per cent stake.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i family holds a 96 per cent stake <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Fininvest.Fininvest also c<strong>on</strong>trols the nati<strong>on</strong>al newspapers Il Giornale(226,000) and Il Foglio.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> other two large media groups in Italy are L’Espressoand RCS Editori. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Gruppo Editoriale L’Espresso is <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theleading media groups with newspaper, magazine and broadcastingactivities. L’Espresso is a weekly business title. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> company’sdaily La Repubblica (567,000) is the sec<strong>on</strong>d most popularnewspaper in Italy. Both are reported to share a critical view <strong>on</strong>Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i’s media activities. Activities in fifteen regi<strong>on</strong>al and146 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


local newspapers include Gazetta die Mantova, Il Tireno, Il Centro,and Gazetta Reggio. 93RCS Editori is the holding group for <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the biggestmedia c<strong>on</strong>cerns in Europe, the RCS Rizzoli Corriere della SeraGroup. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> group is aligned with the Agnelli family, whoseholding company, Giovanni Agnelli & C has extensive interestsin the FIAT industrial c<strong>on</strong>glomerate and insurance, property,sugar, chemicals, retail and other businesses. 94 <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> group ispublishing the leading Italian daily Corriere della Sera (614,000),La Stampa (360,000) and the daily sports paper Gazzetta delloSport (374,000). It has a 53 per cent stake in Unidad Editorial,publisher <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> El Mundo, Spain’s sec<strong>on</strong>d largest newspaper, and isalso publishing magazines and books and has interests in advertisingand distributi<strong>on</strong> networks. 9592 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 25.93 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 26.94 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 27.95 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 27.COUNTRY REPORTS – ITALY 147


5.5.2 Survey ResultsAn an<strong>on</strong>ymous Italian journalist’scomments <strong>on</strong> the Italian mediaWhen you examine the Italian press, remember:• Italy should never be taken as operetta, even if you seeoperetta all over: the show is a cover and is an instrument<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> power.• Italy is in a way “very advanced” and creative. It alwayswas, for better or for worse. Where was fascism introducedfirst? Aren’t some other European media starting to imitateour model?•In Italy the copies/populati<strong>on</strong> rate is <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the lowest,because the quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the papers is low, and it is low becausethe publishers use the papers as a political instrument (while,<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course, they appreciate the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>its).• One example <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a “trick”: <strong>on</strong> the main story <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the day wedo not publish <strong>on</strong>e, two or three good articles, but three, four,ten full pages, sometimes even more than 20. Too muchinformati<strong>on</strong> equals no informati<strong>on</strong>, and nobody can accuseyou <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> not covering the facts.• Another peculiarity: the editors-in-chief <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> competingpapers exchange a lot <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> tips <strong>on</strong> the ph<strong>on</strong>e and fix the layout<strong>on</strong>ly after the evening news <strong>on</strong> televisi<strong>on</strong>: the “news” isthe news <strong>on</strong> the screens <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the different chains, c<strong>on</strong>trolledmore or less by the same people.• Again about the news sources: did you notice that todaythe world has <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>e real news agency, Reuters, and thatwhen Reuters became hegem<strong>on</strong>ic it moved the headquartersto the US?• Italians who want or need to understand the world read foreignpapers (<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ec<strong>on</strong>omist, for example, has a very high circulati<strong>on</strong>,c<strong>on</strong>sidering that not so many Italians read English).148 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


• <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Italian society has been mentally levelled by themedia, and prepared to accept the next political new thing.• Unfortunately, the foreign corresp<strong>on</strong>dents (with rareexcepti<strong>on</strong>s) base their coverage <strong>on</strong> what they find in theItalian press. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y relate the show and seem not to understandwhat is going <strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y focus <strong>on</strong> the Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i/anti-Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i brawl, which is simply <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the best numbers<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the show, useful to distract the attenti<strong>on</strong> from the realactors, transversal to this apparent divide.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> unknown Journalist is right: d<strong>on</strong>’t take Italy for a never endingoperetta. It is a serious plot being played out betweenBolzano in the north and Palermo in the south. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> price is not<strong>on</strong>ly freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media, media pluralism and c<strong>on</strong>tent diversity.At stake is Italian democracy as such.With so much being at stake, <strong>on</strong>e would have thought Italianjournalists would take the opportunity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this survey to voicetheir deep c<strong>on</strong>cerns. This has not happened. Possibly because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>language problems, more likely, however, because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a very selfcentredculture, <strong>on</strong>ly a few Italian journalists resp<strong>on</strong>ded to thissurvey. During a series <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pers<strong>on</strong>ally c<strong>on</strong>ducted interviews journalists,however, menti<strong>on</strong>ed their hesitati<strong>on</strong> to answer in anyother way but face to face because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their suspici<strong>on</strong> that theirc<strong>on</strong>versati<strong>on</strong>s as well as their internet communicati<strong>on</strong>s might beintercepted by either their employer or State instituti<strong>on</strong>s.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> refusal <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the absolute majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists met t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ill in any questi<strong>on</strong>naire made quantified results impossible.Since the centre-right coaliti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media tyco<strong>on</strong> turnedpolitician Mr. Silvio Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i w<strong>on</strong> the general electi<strong>on</strong>s in May2001, domestic Italian and internati<strong>on</strong>al debate has focusedmainly <strong>on</strong> the c<strong>on</strong>flict <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interests Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i has not beenable to and/or not been willing to solve. As Entrepreneur heholds Italy’s three main private TV channels in his pers<strong>on</strong>alCOUNTRY REPORTS – ITALY 149


portfolio. In additi<strong>on</strong>, as democratically elected Prime Minister,he holds sway over Italy’s three public service TV broadcastingchannels. Adding Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i’s stakes in advertising,newspapers, news magazines, book publishing, video andDVD renting chains, cinemas, theatre, insurance, supermarketchains and so <strong>on</strong>, it becomes immediately obvious that theItalian democracy is living an experience that no other Westerndemocracy has ever had to tackle.Yet, Italian media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> did not start with Mr.Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i nor has he had, at least in the daily newspaper sector,any major resp<strong>on</strong>sibility for critical c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> movements.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> country’s main newspapers have l<strong>on</strong>g been in thehands, not <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> publishers in the classical sense, but Italy’s majorindustrial groups, who have at times been openly hostile toMr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i’s political ambiti<strong>on</strong>s.Even though Italy has daily newspapers with l<strong>on</strong>g-standingtraditi<strong>on</strong>s like the Milanese based Corriere della Sera, no realnewspaper culture comparable to Northern European countrieshas ever taken root. Political unificati<strong>on</strong> in 1871 didn’tcreate a culturally and linguistically unified nati<strong>on</strong>. At that time<strong>on</strong>ly 20 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Italian populace spoke the dialect <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Tuscany, which today is c<strong>on</strong>sidered to be the purest spokenItalian. Illiteracy was rampant until after World War II. Afterthe tragic experiences with fascism Italy was politically dividedlike no other Western European nati<strong>on</strong>.Part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this ideological divide was the c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> left wingpeople that quality dailies bel<strong>on</strong>ged to the “cultural c<strong>on</strong>servativeelites’’. Most other papers were – and are – politically openly affiliatedto political parties and/or ideologically driven groups.Taking into account that 1961 was the first year in the history<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> unified Italy when government allocated more m<strong>on</strong>eyto educati<strong>on</strong> then to the military, modern Italy owes its cultural150 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


unificati<strong>on</strong> not so much to books, museums or theatre but topopular music – and televisi<strong>on</strong>. 30 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 56 milli<strong>on</strong>Italians use televisi<strong>on</strong> as their exclusive source <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong>.Only 3.5 milli<strong>on</strong> Italians are daily readers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers. Andthe biggest daily newspaper in terms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> printed and sold copiesis a sports paper.As a c<strong>on</strong>sequence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the importance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> quality newspapers,mainly to the political, cultural and ec<strong>on</strong>omic elites, Italianjournalists have always c<strong>on</strong>sidered themselves as part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> aspecial caste. To this day, the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong> protects itself by rigorouslyenforced entry barriers such as written and oral entryexams. Being a member <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the “ordine dei giornalisti” comeswith a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> privileges. Fully employed journalists are notheard <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> as being fired, not even in cases where serious pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>almistakes have been made.This closed system allowed Italian pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalistsnot to have to suffer the c<strong>on</strong>sequences <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>. Duringthe 1980s quality papers like La Repubblica started to buyheavily into ailing regi<strong>on</strong>al dailies. Chain newspapers withregi<strong>on</strong>al or local inserts developed with almost no reducti<strong>on</strong> ineditorial staff.Those who suffered most from this closed system werefreelancing journalists. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir financial and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al exploitati<strong>on</strong>by publishers and editors-in-chief is legend. By the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the 1990s the payment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 50.000 Italian lire or roughly US$ 25per article was c<strong>on</strong>sidered as standard rate at provincial dailynewspapers.Even though Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i has no resp<strong>on</strong>sibility for thepast, his influence <strong>on</strong> Italian journalism today has to be seen asdramatic. Since the liberalizati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the electr<strong>on</strong>ic media marketsome 20 years ago, newspapers have c<strong>on</strong>tinued to loseadvertisement revenue to this prime source <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong>.COUNTRY REPORTS – ITALY 151


Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i’s TV advertisement agency Pubblitalia managesabout 50 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all televisi<strong>on</strong> advertisement budgets.As l<strong>on</strong>g as Italy’s big industrial families were in openoppositi<strong>on</strong> to Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i’s rise to power, they c<strong>on</strong>tinued t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>inance their fledging dailies lavishly. After the electi<strong>on</strong> victory<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the centre-right coaliti<strong>on</strong>, however, everything changed.With the excepti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i’s year l<strong>on</strong>g “pers<strong>on</strong>alenemy” and owner <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> La Repubblica, Mr. Carlo De Benedetti,the industrialists-cum-publishers changed attitude – and invarious cases the editors <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their daily newspapers.Even though Italy’s Prime Minister is much less c<strong>on</strong>cernedwith the impact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> criticism by the print media than with that<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> televisi<strong>on</strong>, Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i and his political friends and allieshaven’t missed a chance to take “unruly” newspaper journaliststo court.Lodging defamati<strong>on</strong> suits for milli<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dollars with theItalian courts has become the Prime Minister’s principalweap<strong>on</strong> to silence critical print journalists. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> editor-in-chief<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Il Corriere della Sera was reportedly sacked after the PrimeMinister’s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fice called a member <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the car-manufacturingdynasty, Agnelli to complain bitterly about the most respectedItalian newspaper’s positi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the government’s positi<strong>on</strong> inthe Iraq c<strong>on</strong>flict.But it is in Televisi<strong>on</strong> that Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i and his allies are havingthe greatest impact. Three <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his popular, but left leaningcritics were sacked after Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i had publicly asked fortheir removal. Government proposals for Italy’s public servicebroadcaster RAI are widely seen as favouring Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i’sprivate televisi<strong>on</strong> empire <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>set.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tinuing public row over the attempts by the PrimeMinister and his allies to gag the nati<strong>on</strong>’s media even forcedItalian President Carlo Azeglio Ciampi to write an appeal to152 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


the parliament that “pluralism and impartiality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong>are essential tools to build a full democracy”.Nevertheless, a new media law was presented by <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>his ministers. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> law allows for further c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, lowerbarriers against cross-ownership and higher target ceilings <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>market shares. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> new law is seen by pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al Italianjournalists and the European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists as tailormade to the business plans <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mr. Berlusc<strong>on</strong>i’s empire <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>set,and hence anathema to press freedom, media pluralismand c<strong>on</strong>tent diversity in Italy.COUNTRY REPORTS – ITALY 153


5.6 Lithuania5.6.1 Country ReportCapitalVilniusPopulati<strong>on</strong> 2003 (milli<strong>on</strong>s) 3.4Average annual income 2001 (US$) 3,350Source: BBC Country Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ilesWhile foreign media ownership is generally high in commercialbroadcasting, the print sector is still widely owned byLithuanian companies. Only the Norwegian company ORKLAholds the largest regi<strong>on</strong>al paper. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> total number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 354newspapers is rather high for this small market.Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily titlesand circulati<strong>on</strong>20015010050Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> DailiesCirculati<strong>on</strong>2.5002.0001.5001.0005000Titles1995 1996 1997 1998 19990Circulati<strong>on</strong> (000)Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.154 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Newspaper reach (%)All Adults 50.5Men 50.8Women 50.2MHS (Main Household Shopper) 49.9Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> two leading Lithuanian papers are privately owned Lithuanianec<strong>on</strong>omic enterprises. Both papers have a publisher who is atthe same time the editor-in-chief. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> leading daily, Lietuvos Rytas(50,000) is owned by G. Vainauskas, an entrepreneur with otherdifferent interests, inter alia printing plants, a TV magazine producti<strong>on</strong>,a basketball team and other different n<strong>on</strong>-media relatedbusinesses. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> paper emerged from the privatizati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a formerSoviet daily.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> sec<strong>on</strong>d nati<strong>on</strong>al daily is Respublika (30,000), foundedin 1991 by Mr. Tomkus. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> company also owns a printinghouse and TV magazines. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> largest Lithuanian daily, in terms<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> circulati<strong>on</strong> is the recently founded tabloid Vakaro Zinios(80,000) which also bel<strong>on</strong>gs to Respublika.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Swedish media company B<strong>on</strong>nier plays a small role inthe Lituanian print media owning the daily business paper VersloZinios (9,000) 96 .<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Norwegian company ORKLA, that is also active inPoland, the Ukraine, and Denmark, owns the largest regi<strong>on</strong>aldaily Kauno diena (40,000) in the Kaunas regi<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> regi<strong>on</strong>almarket is very important for daily newspapers and there isquite a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> small regi<strong>on</strong>al and local papers. Althougheach <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them has a small circulati<strong>on</strong>, the total number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> copies96 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires. Foreign Ownership in Central andEastern European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>: Ownership, Policy Issues and Strategies (EFJ, Brussels, 2003) 40.COUNTRY REPORTS – LITHUANIA 155


is quite remarkable. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> nati<strong>on</strong>al dailies, which for the timebeing are mainly read in Vilnius and the main cities, try to getinto the regi<strong>on</strong>al and local markets by adding regi<strong>on</strong>al supplementsto their nati<strong>on</strong>al editi<strong>on</strong>s. In reacti<strong>on</strong>, a couple <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> localand regi<strong>on</strong>al papers founded an associati<strong>on</strong> to better promotetheir aims.A quite comm<strong>on</strong> phenomen<strong>on</strong> in Lithuanian print mediaseems to be the unclear separati<strong>on</strong> between editorial c<strong>on</strong>tentand paid advertisement. So called paid articles are written byjournalists but, in fact, do not c<strong>on</strong>tain impartial informati<strong>on</strong> buta positive descripti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a certain issue, company or product.A mandatory by-line, indicating the sp<strong>on</strong>sor, is <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten missing.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is little cross-ownership between print and electr<strong>on</strong>icor audio-visual media in Lithuania. Besides the PublicService Broadcasting Programme with its two channels, allcommercial TV stati<strong>on</strong>s are owned by foreign media companies.Only regi<strong>on</strong>al TV channels are Lithuanian owned.A general problem, not <strong>on</strong>ly regarding Lithuania, is thelack <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> reliable data <strong>on</strong> media ownership structures, the circulati<strong>on</strong>and other statistical data. Although there is a law inLithuania that the ownership shares are to be made public tothe Ministry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Culture, <strong>on</strong>ly a few media outlets follow thisrule and not much is d<strong>on</strong>e to enforce it.156 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


5.6.2 Survey ResultsIt is remarkable that the survey results regarding the questi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>whether advertisement is influencing the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thepaper, differs from the impressi<strong>on</strong> w<strong>on</strong> by pers<strong>on</strong>al interviewswith journalists, journalists associati<strong>on</strong>s and academia representatives.As menti<strong>on</strong>ed above, it is reported that it is quite acomm<strong>on</strong> practice in Lithuania for journalists to write advertisementpieces and that “paid for informati<strong>on</strong>” is neither clearlymarked as advertisement nor separated from editorial c<strong>on</strong>tent.An explanati<strong>on</strong> for the 67 per cent that d<strong>on</strong>’t see an influence<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> advertisement <strong>on</strong> the editorial line might be that journaliststhemselves, differentiate between their own journalisticc<strong>on</strong>tent and the articles delivered or paid for by others asjust another means <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> financing their title. However, the dangeris that this differentiati<strong>on</strong> is not easy for the average readerto make.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> largest regi<strong>on</strong>al daily newspaper Kauno Diena isowned by the Norwegian media company ORKLA, which hasestablished its “Publishing Principles” with the Lithuanian editorialstaff as well. No other newspaper was reported to haveguidelines like this.However, two thirds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalists were in favour <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>having guidelines such as the ORKLA principles for their ownnewspaper. Senior journalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Kauno Diena reaffirmed in interviewsthat ORKLA is giving them nearly complete editorialindependence. While format, advertising and management wasco-ordinated with the Norwegian mother company, it wasexplained that the journalists were free to write what they wantand are <strong>on</strong>ly accountable to their editor-in-chief. It was alsostated that the Norwegian m<strong>on</strong>ey gave the journalists a higherdegree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> independence from Lithuanian political influence andec<strong>on</strong>omic pressure, thus enhancing the freedom to write.COUNTRY REPORTS – LITHUANIA 157


Lithuania is a small country with a small, but competitivenewspaper market. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists was describedas difficult due to financial pressure and decreasing advertisementrevenue but, nevertheless, highly motivated. For example,the Institute for Journalism at Vilnius University is educatingfuture journalists in order to increase the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>alism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Lithuanian journalism, not <strong>on</strong>ly in the print sector.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> financial situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists in Lithuania, as inmany other countries, is difficult, especially at regi<strong>on</strong>al and localdaily newspapers. One trick to cut down costs for the writingstaff is for the owner or editor to <strong>on</strong>ly guarantee the minimumwage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> approximately 430 Euro per m<strong>on</strong>th. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> rest <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theincome is then paid <strong>on</strong> h<strong>on</strong>orarium basis. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> problem for thejournalist in this system is that all his social security deducti<strong>on</strong>swill <strong>on</strong>ly be calculated from the fixed minimum wage, leavinghim in an unfavourable positi<strong>on</strong> if he were to become ill orunemployed, and with regards to pensi<strong>on</strong> schemes.This practice <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a “mixed” employment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists asfixed staff and at the same time freelance writers, might be areas<strong>on</strong> for the low number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists feeling threatened bygenuine freelancers.Particularities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Print <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> and Daily Newspapersin Lithuania and the Role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalistsby Danius Radzevicius, Chairman,Lithuanian Journalist Associati<strong>on</strong>History and Development <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Periodical Print <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> in LithuaniaAfter the re-establishment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lithuania’s independence in1990, periodical press underwent a cardinal transformati<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re were new kinds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> print media (more entertainment,erotic, religi<strong>on</strong> etc.) as well as new forms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> press, for example,regi<strong>on</strong>al or community editi<strong>on</strong>s. Especially the number158 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> advertisement magazines and magazines <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> special interestwere increasing rapidly.Because publishers had a great interest in satisfying society’sneeds, the variety <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> periodical press grew. This period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>diversifying went <strong>on</strong> until 1995. Since 1996 the situati<strong>on</strong> forcertain publishing houses has become difficult, because a number<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> magazines have lost their audience. After five years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>expansi<strong>on</strong> self regulati<strong>on</strong> led to a new period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> evoluti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>periodicals. A number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> factors influenced the decrease <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> circulati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers, competiti<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course, being <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>them. But also, the citizens lost interest in periodicals.In 1995 ten new districts were established in Lithuania,and since 1996 a new kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspaper has been published– district newspapers. Talking about nati<strong>on</strong>al, regi<strong>on</strong>al andlocal press <strong>on</strong>e can frankly say that the local press is playingan important role. Nati<strong>on</strong>al dailies are mostly read in thelarge cities, whereas the regi<strong>on</strong>al press is more popular in thecountryside.Competiti<strong>on</strong> is not <strong>on</strong>ly important for the number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>titles and circulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dailies, but is also influencing thec<strong>on</strong>tent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the papers. Publishers wish to c<strong>on</strong>quer the wholeaudience quickly and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten choose the shortest way: theychange the face, the structure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the newspaper. This mistakeisn’t <strong>on</strong>ly made by new publishers but also by those withl<strong>on</strong>g-standing traditi<strong>on</strong> and experience. This is why the numberand variety <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> titles is still increasing while at the sametime, the circulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> each paper is going down. Publishersare working at a loss. This is the tendency today.Another tendency that can be observed is the search bynewspapers for their own face. Former advertisement leafletsbegin to include not <strong>on</strong>ly ads but also some informati<strong>on</strong> andnews from the regi<strong>on</strong>s. In this way, those newspapers get astructure that could be called a local newspaper.In this period a lot <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> magazines <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> special interest (health,culture etc.) were published and also, daily newspapersstarted to include supplements (healthcare, youth, ec<strong>on</strong>omicsetc.) and some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these supplements even became separate.COUNTRY REPORTS – LITHUANIA 159


Another tendency is that newspapers are increasingly trying tointeract with the audience. This is the reas<strong>on</strong> why there aremore and more local dailies for communities and districts. Ofcourse, the focus <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these papers is <strong>on</strong> news from these communitiesor districts, but they also include a lot <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong>from other regi<strong>on</strong>s and nati<strong>on</strong>wide news. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> fight for a share<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the readership is also bringing another tendency: newspapersare becoming flattering. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the newspapers showsthis. Serious press has become more and more boulevard.We know that quite a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> factors play a role in thepopularity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a certain newspaper. For example, a populati<strong>on</strong>sticking to traditi<strong>on</strong>s is very much into reading regi<strong>on</strong>al papers.Or if a newspaper has a sense for what their readers deemimportant, thereby encouraging readers’ trust in the paper, atitle stays popular. But also the overall ec<strong>on</strong>omic situati<strong>on</strong> isinfluencing the circulati<strong>on</strong>. If people hardly have m<strong>on</strong>ey to buyfood, they w<strong>on</strong>’t buy a newspaper.In Lithuania there is no accountable instituti<strong>on</strong> that is collectingdata <strong>on</strong> the circulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspapers. Advertising customers,politicians and employees <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> government instituti<strong>on</strong>sthink that the results <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> market research show the actual circulati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> print media. Unfortunately we know that thisresearch does not always correctly reflect reality.Legal Status <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists in LithuaniaDiscussi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> what qualifies <strong>on</strong>e to be a journalist go <strong>on</strong>today not <strong>on</strong>ly in Lithuania, but also in foreign countries andthere are quite a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> opini<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> this. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> variety <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>mass media and their differences are bringing up questi<strong>on</strong>sregarding the status <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> people working for journalistic media.In Lithuania it is at least legally defined what the informati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the public and a journalist is. This is the reas<strong>on</strong> why I d<strong>on</strong>ot <strong>on</strong>ly want to take a look at the traditi<strong>on</strong>al judgement andprevailing view <strong>on</strong> journalists but also at the legal provisi<strong>on</strong>swith regard to informati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the public in Lithuania. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>social changes that force journalists to change and also at thesame time, call <strong>on</strong> society to alter the legal status <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistswill be c<strong>on</strong>sidered.160 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Looking at modern mass media that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten <strong>on</strong>ly strive forinformati<strong>on</strong> and entertainment, some criteria seem to replaceall other: as fast as possible, as much as possible and as funnyas possible. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore, other important things are quite <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>tenforgotten.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> same standards that apply for other businesses can notbe applied to mass media. In Lithuania there is no discussi<strong>on</strong><strong>on</strong> the topic <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> whether journalism is becoming just anothercheap product. More and more examples can be found thatshow that it is becoming difficult to differentiate actual informati<strong>on</strong>from advertisement and from hidden advertisement,or to see the author’s interest. Now, if the legal status <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistsin the informati<strong>on</strong> society is becoming unclear pseudojournalismwill emerge. If business interest takes the mostimportant positi<strong>on</strong>, there w<strong>on</strong>’t be any room for independentand free journalism.One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the most important guarantees for the independenceand aut<strong>on</strong>omy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists and other people from thissector is social and ec<strong>on</strong>omic security. A liberal system <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> wagecompensati<strong>on</strong> would be an excellent instrument for owners <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>mass media to suppress journalists. Complete financial independencetoday is <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the biggest problems for the safeguarding<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the status <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> independent journalists in Lithuania.Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al groups’ organizati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists are discordantand c<strong>on</strong>tinue to split up further. Thus <strong>on</strong>ly the status<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an independent journalist can be a real guarantee for a freepress in a society. It is necessary to identify new pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>alstandards to clearly define what a journalist is.What has to be ChangedAt the moment there are a lot <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> political and financial powersthat carry influence in Lithuania that neither feel resp<strong>on</strong>sible,nor do they act in a resp<strong>on</strong>sible way. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> system <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> self regulati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press is weak. In many cases the owners <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> printmedia are editors-in-chief at the same time. This is to say thatin Lithuania we have a free press but no free journalism. Untiltoday we didn’t have a single serious newspaper in Lithuania.COUNTRY REPORTS – LITHUANIA 161


Only in 2003, the daily newspaper Lietuvos Zinios changednot <strong>on</strong>ly its face, but also its general directi<strong>on</strong> into becominga so called public service newspaper. This is a challenge not<strong>on</strong>ly for this paper but also for society.On the level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> government, the Ministry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Culture is incharge <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the policy with regards to public informati<strong>on</strong>. In myopini<strong>on</strong> this Ministry, which has been totally passive up untilnow, should start to work effectively. For example, the systemthat mass media are obliged to give ownership informati<strong>on</strong>(which pers<strong>on</strong>s own how many shares) to this Ministry is stillnot functi<strong>on</strong>ing. Thus, the public cannot know the real owners<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> print publicati<strong>on</strong>s and at the same time it is complicated t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ollow the c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the mass media.162 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


5.7 Poland5.7.1 Country ReportCapitalWarsawPopulati<strong>on</strong> 2003 (milli<strong>on</strong>s) 38.6Average annual income 2001 (US$) 4,230Source: BBC Country Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ilesIn 1989, the development <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> independent media in Polandbegan. A new press law was passed and newspapers were privatized.As a c<strong>on</strong>sequence, foreign media companies beganinvesting in Poland, resulting today in almost 80 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thepress being in the hands <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign capital. 97Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily titlesand circulati<strong>on</strong>706050403020100Titles1998 1999 2000 2001 2002Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> DailiesCirculati<strong>on</strong>4.0003.5003.0002.5002.0001.5001.0005000Circulati<strong>on</strong> (000)Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.97 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires. Foreign Ownership in Central andEastern European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>: Ownership, Policy Issues and Strategies (EFJ, Brussels, 2003) 41.COUNTRY REPORTS – POLAND 163


Newspaper reach (%)All Adults 31.7Men 33.5Women 27.0MHS (Main Household Shopper) 16.8Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.About 40 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign investment in the Polish media goesto the press. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> magazine market is dominated by German publishinghouses like Axel Springer, Bauer and Gruner + Jahr thattogether hold almost 50 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the colour magazine market.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily newspaper sector is mostly divided between Orkla andPassauer Neue Presse (PNP). 98<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Norwegian c<strong>on</strong>glomerate ORKLA SA embraces heavyindustry, banking, chemicals, food products, brewing, investment,and chemicals. Orkla <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> covers newspapers, magazines,new media, printing and distributi<strong>on</strong>. It is the fifth largestmedia group in Northern Europe and the sec<strong>on</strong>d largest newspapergroup in Poland. Orkla also owns the Lithuanian dailyKauno diena (40,000). Orkla holds a 51 per cent stake <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Warsaw-basedPresspublica which publishes the best-selling broadsheetnati<strong>on</strong>al newspaper Rzeczpospolita (200,000). Orkla PressPolska owns full or a majority stakes in fourteen regi<strong>on</strong>al newspapers,including Gazeta Pomorska (105,000), Gazeta Lubuska(56,000), and Nowa Trybuna Opolska (105,000), the major daily<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Opole regi<strong>on</strong>. 99PNP moved into Poland in 1994 when it acquired someregi<strong>on</strong>al dailies from the French Hersant group and foundedPolskapresse. In 1996 the German group purchased 95 per cent<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the shares in the Fibak Investment Group, publisher <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> twodailies. By now PNP owns 12 regi<strong>on</strong>al newspapers with sales<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1.3 milli<strong>on</strong>, printing plants and distributi<strong>on</strong> services.164 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


PNP owns 100 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dziennik Zachodni (95,000), Expressilustrowany (75,000), Dziennik polski (75,000), Dziennik Baltycki(70,000), Trybuna Slaska (65,000), Gazeta poznanska (50,000),Gazeta Krakowska (40,000), Gazeta Olsztysaka (35,000), andGazeta Wroclawska (30,000). 100<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Swedish company B<strong>on</strong>nier is in a joint venture withMarieberg publishing the daily Superexpress and Puls Biznesu(20,700). 101<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists sees a decline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>quality and impartiality in Polish media due to the rapid growthin the last years. In order to cut down the costs, publishers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>tenprefer to employ paid “amateurs” than experienced pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>als.But lower standards go together with a widespread demandfor sensati<strong>on</strong>al, entertainment-style journalism. EFJ reports thata big threat for independent journalism can be seen , althoughsome observers think that foreign investors stabilize the Polishpress and allow it to remain independent because the Westernmedia companies are <strong>on</strong>ly interested in pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>it and revenue.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir owners are believed to rarely intervene in editorial c<strong>on</strong>tentand political issues. 102EFJ further reports that Poles regard the Orkla-owned newspaperRzeczpospolita as very reliable, with high-quality informati<strong>on</strong>and analysis. In some cities, Orkla has invested in two dailiesand has preserved the differences between them. PNP, <strong>on</strong> theother hand, aimed to unify the c<strong>on</strong>tent and form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the titles itholds. 10398 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, Eastern Empires. Foreign Ownership in Central andEastern European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>: Ownership, Policy Issues and Strategies (EFJ, Brussels, 2003) 41.99 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> theLandscape. A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 33.100 Ibid. 43.101 Ibid. 46.102 Ibid. 48.103 Ibid. 48.COUNTRY REPORTS – POLAND 165


October 22 2003 was an historic date for the Polish print mediawith the German Springer group launching the tabloid Fakt as thePolish equivalent to the most successful German Bildzeitung. Outwent, according to <strong>on</strong>e Springer representative, the dull and boringessayistic style <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism remembering past days <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> communist<strong>on</strong>e-party dictatorship, in came fast, hard hitting, sensati<strong>on</strong>aland entertainment style journalism.It was the latest in a l<strong>on</strong>g series <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> attempts by Westernand Northern European media giants to gain c<strong>on</strong>trol at leastover an important sector <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the most interesting print mediamarket in Central and Eastern Europe.RywingateOn 27 December 2002 Adam Michnik, editor-in-chief <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thedaily newspaper Gazeta Wyborcza, published a secretly tapedc<strong>on</strong>versati<strong>on</strong> with film producer Lew Rywin from July 2002. Inthis c<strong>on</strong>versati<strong>on</strong> Rywin claimed to have support from “a group<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> people in power” and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered to lobby the government for afavourable media law that would allow Agora S.A., the publisher<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Gazeta Wyborcza, to buy the private Polsat televisi<strong>on</strong>.Rywin thereby tried to solicit a bribe <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> US$ 17.5 milli<strong>on</strong> andsaid he was speaking <strong>on</strong> behalf <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Prime Minister Leszek Miller,Michnik reported.A parliamentary commissi<strong>on</strong> was established to examinethis matter. In February 2003 the first pers<strong>on</strong> interrogated bythat commissi<strong>on</strong> was Michnik, who said he believed Miller tobe uninvolved and innocent. What is more, Michnik suggestedduring his interrogati<strong>on</strong> that Polish Televisi<strong>on</strong> chief RobertKwiatkowski and member <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Nati<strong>on</strong>al Radio and Televisi<strong>on</strong>Council, Wlodzimierz Czarzasty (who were menti<strong>on</strong>ed byRywin as the people behind his bribe <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer) had plans to privatizethe sec<strong>on</strong>d channel <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the public Polish Televisi<strong>on</strong> and might166 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


have been interested in eliminating Agora as a potential buyerthrough embroiling it in a bribery scandal. On 10 February 2003the parliamentary commissi<strong>on</strong> called for the suspensi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Kwiatkowski and asked the prosecuti<strong>on</strong> for the right to lookinto Kwiatkowski’s ph<strong>on</strong>e bills. However, the Polish Televisi<strong>on</strong>Supervisory Board, which has the authority to suspend or sackKwiatkowski, voted <strong>on</strong> 14 February to leave him in his post.Kwiatkowski himself stated that he could prove his innocence.COUNTRY REPORTS – POLAND 167


5.7.2 Survey ResultsSince the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> communism no other CEE market has attractedso much attenti<strong>on</strong> from foreign media c<strong>on</strong>cerns as the Polishmarket has d<strong>on</strong>e. But differently to most other countries foreigncompanies have not limited their interest to nati<strong>on</strong>al qualitypapers. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> sector <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> regi<strong>on</strong>al and lately, even local daily newspapershas been targeted as well.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> reacti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Polish publishers to this cross-border threathas been to focus <strong>on</strong> securing their place in the market and todevelop strategies for future domestic co-operati<strong>on</strong>s. Thisprocess has led to increased c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media ownership<strong>on</strong> all levels <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the market.When Polish media groups started to buy into the marketsegment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> regi<strong>on</strong>al papers, foreign investors like the Bavariangroup Passauer Neue Presse, focused its interest in the localdaily newspaper sector, accelerating the process <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>even further.Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism has felt the brunt <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this domesticallyand cross-border driven c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> process. Nevertheless,quite a number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the polled journalists think themselvesto be c<strong>on</strong>sidered rather as an asset by their publishers and editors-in-chief,not least <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all out <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> marketing reas<strong>on</strong>s: “Definitelyan asset – the promoti<strong>on</strong>al path is that the paper is basedup<strong>on</strong> well known publicists”.However, to stay within the narrowly defined borders <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the editorial budget, publishers have started to use young andcheap “amateurs” as journalists rather then experienced pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>als.Most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these newcomers have never had any pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>altraining at all. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> result has been that after the recentyears <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dramatic growth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Polish print media market thetraditi<strong>on</strong>ally high quality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism is in steep decline.168 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


No w<strong>on</strong>der Polish journalists are beginning to take a more criticalpositi<strong>on</strong> towards the growing influence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign ownershipover the nati<strong>on</strong>al daily newspaper market. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> introducti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>internal statutes like the ORKLA principles or the Springer principles<strong>on</strong> guarantees for editorial independence is welcomed. Atthe same time Polish journalists experience the positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> mostforeign owners, who c<strong>on</strong>sider their presence <strong>on</strong> the nati<strong>on</strong>almarket just as an ec<strong>on</strong>omic and totally n<strong>on</strong>-political investment,as not enough to safeguard their essential liberties <strong>on</strong> editorialdecisi<strong>on</strong>s and c<strong>on</strong>tents. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> rising fear has been m<strong>on</strong>itoredam<strong>on</strong>g Polish journalists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ending up between the pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>it ambiti<strong>on</strong>s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their foreign owners and the direct or indirect politicaland/or industrial pressure from domestic sources. Many Polishjournalists fear that their early impressi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> vital support for afree and independent nati<strong>on</strong>al print media by foreign investorscould in the l<strong>on</strong>g run turn out to be err<strong>on</strong>eous.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists in Polandby M<strong>on</strong>ica Wojcicka, Copyrights Manager, PolitykaIn 1989 my adventure with journalism and media began. Ithas turned out to be a lifel<strong>on</strong>g <strong>on</strong>e, at least up until now.Those days, everybody was so excited by the mere thoughtthat we were able to work for a free paper that we werenot c<strong>on</strong>cerned with any limitati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this freedom that wemight experience in the future. And little did we know!After 14 years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> untamed progress <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media businessin Poland, the freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> speech is just being takenfor granted. If <strong>on</strong>e looks closer at the media people, however,you can see that they face at least two major dilemmasin their everyday journalistic practice.First, the questi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> loyalty. Fourteen years ago, journalistsfrom the state run papers were closely identified with thepaper they worked for. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> new media were being createdCOUNTRY REPORTS – POLAND 169


y a mostly an<strong>on</strong>ymous to the general public, yet intellectuallychallenging group <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> in spe journalists or those <strong>on</strong>eswho <strong>on</strong>ly worked for underground publicati<strong>on</strong>s. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ylacked the experience <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their, mostly older, colleagues orrivals, but they were enthusiastic.Nowadays, the two groups are mixed together. As theownerships <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> previously state run papers change and theybecome partly foreign owned publicati<strong>on</strong>s and also, as theindependently founded titles are being sold to the biggermedia players, a journalist is supposed to be loyal to the currentpublishing management. That, in itself, may not meanthat their pers<strong>on</strong>al journalistic ethics are being directly jeopardized.Alas, the times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> wholehearted identificati<strong>on</strong> andthe feeling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being a representati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> “my” paper are beingc<strong>on</strong>sequently blown with the wind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> corporate movements.As it happens, the owners change and so does themanaging staff.A journalist has to be flexible with his or her writing,work-style and possibly business and political sympathies.My point is that, shouldn’t a journalist be loyal to himself asa matter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> principle? And, if so, how should he maintain thisloyalty, if his current “owner” has different expectati<strong>on</strong>stowards his writing than the previous <strong>on</strong>e?<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> sec<strong>on</strong>d issue is actually related to the former <strong>on</strong>eand it’s freelancing. In my current positi<strong>on</strong>, I communicatewith journalists from countries all over the world <strong>on</strong> a dailybasis. I deal with individual authors as well as with huge syndicates,selling various c<strong>on</strong>tent. And from this I can see howfar we, Polish journalists, are from the Western standards. Itis unthinkable for a serious political commentator here to sella column to two competing daily papers!In spite <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the loyalty crisis, the names are being stilllinked with the newspapers. However, it is comm<strong>on</strong> to draga name from a competitor paper by paying him head overheels, but since then, the name may <strong>on</strong>ly appear under thenew banner! What’s more, it happens every so <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten, that <strong>on</strong>e170 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


may spot a name in an opini<strong>on</strong> weekly today, and in am<strong>on</strong>th’s time the very same name appears in a masthead<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a tabloid daily.Why is it not possible to publish in a weekly anymore?Given that the both do not bel<strong>on</strong>g to the same publisher, obviously.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> answer lies in the c<strong>on</strong>tracts we’re signing with thepapers. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> standard <strong>on</strong>es c<strong>on</strong>tain a special clause which bansan author from writing something that would run in a competitor’spublicati<strong>on</strong> without a prior c<strong>on</strong>sent from the chiefeditors.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> same applies to TV and radio stati<strong>on</strong> employees.Thus, it is up to the boss to declare who the competiti<strong>on</strong> isand whether you may or may not write for them.Basically, there is nothing wr<strong>on</strong>g in <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering such a clausein the c<strong>on</strong>tract in exchange for something as important, forexample, as a free selecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> topics. In practice, it is not thatsimple. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re may be materials never published or goalsnever achieved, there may be pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al frustrati<strong>on</strong>. And ajournalist can’t take a moved-out text and publish it elsewhere.Does it deprive the mother-publicati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> any value?If a piece is unwanted in my paper, is it a sin to wish to publishit in another?I am full <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> respect for those scarce <strong>on</strong>es who decidedto go and start a <strong>on</strong>e-pers<strong>on</strong> enterprise. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y really tooktheir career in their own hands. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are able to sell their“products” to any<strong>on</strong>e. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly trouble is that if <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>those any<strong>on</strong>es discovered that the author sold his materialto a competitor, there’s a great possibility that the authorwould have to make a 0-1 choice in which publicati<strong>on</strong> torun his texts. It is <strong>on</strong>e or the other, never both. Thus, there’sno real freelancing in Poland. On a deeper level, I think itmeans that many <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> us are not able to follow our passi<strong>on</strong>sand interests, as they may not go al<strong>on</strong>g the current needs<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> our employer. It may also mean that many talents arestill hidden underneath the news-<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>-the-day features, neverto be revealed.COUNTRY REPORTS – POLAND 171


On a daily, practical basis there’s no reas<strong>on</strong>able re-publicati<strong>on</strong>spolicy accepted am<strong>on</strong>g papers and magazines. Hence,there’s no proper c<strong>on</strong>tent syndicati<strong>on</strong>. Papers and magazinesdo not advise <strong>on</strong> the forthcoming materials. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y feartheir competitors. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y do not try to re-distribute, resell orre-publish their c<strong>on</strong>tent in other Polish publicati<strong>on</strong>s.A real freelancer who puts much effort and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>tenpainstaking research into his work wouldn’t be able to survivein Poland. He wouldn’t be able to earn his royalties for<strong>on</strong>e feature published in several titles. Obviously, whenthere’s a scoop, the glory goes to the original newspaper thathad it. After that, however, there is no reas<strong>on</strong> for otherpapers not to follow the track, re-publish the material andeven start to investigate the matter <strong>on</strong> its own. Well, this ishardly imaginable here.It may be that I am simply too naive and unsophisticatedto comprehend it. It may be that the corporate, global policiesare just above my level. But when I talk to a colleaguewho wants to make his inventive reportage and withdrawsfrom the whole idea because the chief- editor wouldn’t runit anyway, I just think it is unfair for such a potential to bewasted. Maybe some time, we will be able to write storiesfor foreign papers and make our own understand that there’snothing wr<strong>on</strong>g in it.172 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


5.8 Romania5.8.1 Country ReportCapitalBucharestPopulati<strong>on</strong> 2003 (milli<strong>on</strong>s) 22.3Average annual income 2001 (US$) 1,720Source: BBC Country Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>iles<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Romanian press reached a peak in terms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> quantity in 1996with 1887 published titles from which 106 were dailies and 1781other periodicals. A small number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> nati<strong>on</strong>al dailies stand al<strong>on</strong>gsidea vital but financially difficult regi<strong>on</strong>al and local market.Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> daily titlesand circulati<strong>on</strong>Number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> DailiesCirculati<strong>on</strong>160140120100806040200Titles1995 1996 1997 1998 19992.5002.0001.5001.0005000Circulati<strong>on</strong> (000)Source: Romanian Mass <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> – A short descripti<strong>on</strong>. 104104 <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Romanian Embassy in L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong> Romanian Mass <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> – A short descripti<strong>on</strong>COUNTRY REPORTS – ROMANIA 173


Newspaper reach (%)All Adults 15Source: World Associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Newspapers (2003) World Press Trends 2003.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are over 20 daily newspapers published in Bucharest, most<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them calling themselves nati<strong>on</strong>al newspapers. However, <strong>on</strong>lythree or four can claim print runs and circulati<strong>on</strong> over the100,000 threshold. In the last several years local newspapershave increased their quality and readership. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir daily local orregi<strong>on</strong>al circulati<strong>on</strong> varies between 2-3,000 and 30-40,000copies. Romania has 40 counties with approximately 200 localtitles <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> which 150 are daily and 50 weekly newspapers.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> market <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> nati<strong>on</strong>al daily newspapers in Romania isnow dominated by four companies, two Romanian and tw<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>oreign:<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> number <strong>on</strong>e nati<strong>on</strong>al daily newspaper Libertatae(167,000) is owned by the Swiss media company Ringier.Ringier also publishes the financial weekly Capital and a number<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> women’s and c<strong>on</strong>sumer magazines and TV guides. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>sec<strong>on</strong>d best selling nati<strong>on</strong>al daily Evenimentul Zilei (110,000)was held by the German publishing house Gruner + Jahr, but itwas sold to Ringier in October 2003. 105 , decreasing the number<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> owners <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> nati<strong>on</strong>al dailies from five to four.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> German WAZ holds <strong>on</strong>ly a 51 per cent interest in thedaily Trustul des Presa Nati<strong>on</strong>al and a 50 per cent stake in RomaniaLibera through a joint venture with Trustul Mehrh. 106<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Pro, a company owned by Adrian Sarbu, publishesthe largest financial daily and owns besides the TV and radiostati<strong>on</strong> Pro, two printing houses, a distributi<strong>on</strong> network andabout 200 other media and n<strong>on</strong>-media companies.Jurnalul Nati<strong>on</strong>al (80,000) is the sec<strong>on</strong>d nati<strong>on</strong>al newspaperthat is owned by a Romanian media house bel<strong>on</strong>ging to174 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Dan Voiculescu who is reported to be a former Securitate <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficer.He also owns the TV stati<strong>on</strong>s Antena 1 and the radio stati<strong>on</strong>Radio Romantic.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> regi<strong>on</strong>al papers are especially suffering under pressurefrom local politicians and business. Advertisement revenue islow and regi<strong>on</strong>al dailies are dependent <strong>on</strong> adverts from Stateowned companies that are reported to <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten use their financialpower to influence the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the paper. In the forefr<strong>on</strong>t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 2004 electi<strong>on</strong>s 20 new regi<strong>on</strong>al dailies have alreadybeen founded.“MOONING” THE ROMANIAN MEDIAby Ioana Avadani, Director, Centre <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Independent JournalismLast week <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> October 2003: the workers in Brasov, protestingagainst the government, throw apples, milk bags and“mo<strong>on</strong>” the journalists there to cover the rally. It’s the firsttime ever in the post-1989 history <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Romanian mediathat this has happened and it has a deeper meaning than asimple case <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> disrespect.Ever since the toppling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> communism, the media hasenjoyed a high credibility and the glamour <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the WhiteKnight. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were perceived as the piercing eye, the loudvoice, the scale <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Justice and the last comfort <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the afflicted.Year after year, media ranked high in the hierarchy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> trustedinstituti<strong>on</strong>s: coming third, right after the Church and theArmy. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> newscasters have been the indisputable leaders <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the TV audience.But something happened <strong>on</strong> the way to heaven. Less andless criticism appeared in the news, less and less investigativereporting, less and less oppositi<strong>on</strong> figures speaking theirminds in the media. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> hard news was replaced by the105 Der Spiegel “Zeitungsgeschäft in Osteuropa an Ringier verkauft” (24 October 2003)106 European Federati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalists, European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ownership: Threats <strong>on</strong> the Landscape.A Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> who owns what in Europe (EFJ, Brussels, 2002) 21.COUNTRY REPORTS – ROMANIA 175


so-called “human interest” stories, selling well. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> big issues<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a nati<strong>on</strong> in transiti<strong>on</strong> found themselves covered in an evermore schematic, <strong>on</strong>e-sourced uninquisitive way. Sensati<strong>on</strong>alismsettled in to stay. News audiences started to shrink andin 2001, for the first time, entertainment programmes outratedthe newscasts. “People got tired <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> politics”, said themedia pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>als. Or did they?What could have caused this change <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> heart <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theRomanians? One should look for the answer in the ec<strong>on</strong>omicenvir<strong>on</strong>ment, as well as in the journalists’ pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>alcommitment.With its over 22 milli<strong>on</strong> inhabitants, Romania is <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the biggest regi<strong>on</strong>al markets. Unfortunately, it is not <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the richest. Advertising amounts to some 7 USD per capita, abudget that could hardly feed the numerous media operati<strong>on</strong>s<strong>on</strong> the market. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> print publicati<strong>on</strong>s are in the vicinity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>1000, while broadcasts amount to 300. This creates a fiercecompetiti<strong>on</strong> which does not always observe the rules <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> fairplay. It is not the fittest that survives, but the best c<strong>on</strong>nected.As advertising m<strong>on</strong>ey is not enough to go round, mediaoperati<strong>on</strong>s should turn elsewhere for their survival funds.Most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them are kept alive by capital injecti<strong>on</strong>s from theirowners’ other businesses. Of course, this comes at a price –and this is called editorial protecti<strong>on</strong> for the owners’ pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>itmakingbusiness.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> situati<strong>on</strong> is aggravated by the fact that the State is<strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the important announcers <strong>on</strong> the advertising market.Public instituti<strong>on</strong>s and state owned companies have theirown advertising budgets (in public m<strong>on</strong>ey) that they distributeat their free will, despite there being such a thing asPublic Procurement Law. Criteria such as circulati<strong>on</strong>, penetrati<strong>on</strong>and readership pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ile are not observed, and inmany cases public m<strong>on</strong>ey advertising is a prize for obedienceor friendly coverage. Recent research c<strong>on</strong>ducted bythe Romanian Academic Society (an NGO) showed that thepublic instituti<strong>on</strong>s have no clear criteria <strong>on</strong> which they base176 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


the allocati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their advertising m<strong>on</strong>ey. In the same time, amedia m<strong>on</strong>itoring c<strong>on</strong>ducted by <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> M<strong>on</strong>itoring Agencyand the Center for Independent Journalism 107 showed thatwhile the transportati<strong>on</strong> sector is <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the most advertisedsectors, it enjoys very little attenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>reporters 108 . One can claim that the State is not that importanta player in this game, as the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial public m<strong>on</strong>ey advertisingexpenses amount to <strong>on</strong>ly 1 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the m<strong>on</strong>ey <strong>on</strong>the market. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> problem is that if the public authorities promotesuch a discreti<strong>on</strong>ary allocati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> funds, they send outa str<strong>on</strong>g message: lack <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ec<strong>on</strong>omic criteria is acceptable,advertising m<strong>on</strong>ey is a reward, the media should “behave” inorder to access it.For the print operati<strong>on</strong>s, sales is the other legitimatebut, alas, vulnerable source <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> funding. Sales are subject toauthorizati<strong>on</strong>s from the public authorities when it comes toinstalling kiosks and allowing street vendors. All too <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>tenthe authorities scrutinize the editorial c<strong>on</strong>tent before issuingthe authorizati<strong>on</strong>s. Focsani (Vrancea county) is a notoriouscase already. Here, the local council lifted the kiosks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the <strong>on</strong>ly critical newspaper, Ziarul de Vrancea, despite ajudge order, leaving the newspaper with virtually no possibilityto sell. This al<strong>on</strong>e sounds outrageous. But what can bed<strong>on</strong>e when the mayor himself is a media owner in the samecity, and owns also the local distributi<strong>on</strong> network? Bacauand C<strong>on</strong>stanta are two cities where this “worst case scenario”came to life.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> nati<strong>on</strong>al distributi<strong>on</strong> network is rather part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theproblem than part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the soluti<strong>on</strong>. While there is no stateowned print media, the distributi<strong>on</strong> network, Rodipet, isstill state c<strong>on</strong>trolled. Several reports from local publishers107 As part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Covering Corrupti<strong>on</strong> and Organized Crime programme, funded bythe German Government under the Stability Pact.108 Five nati<strong>on</strong>al newspapers were m<strong>on</strong>itored during July and August 2003. Out <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theadvertising run <strong>on</strong> public funds, 69% came from transportati<strong>on</strong> companies running<strong>on</strong> public m<strong>on</strong>ey. Meanwhile, <strong>on</strong>ly 6% <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the articles revealing acts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> corrupti<strong>on</strong>dealt with the transportati<strong>on</strong> sector.COUNTRY REPORTS – ROMANIA 177


indicated that Rodipet applies a discriminatory policy, imposingtougher c<strong>on</strong>tractual provisi<strong>on</strong>s to “n<strong>on</strong>-aligned” publicati<strong>on</strong>sdespite the competiti<strong>on</strong> law that prohibits such practices.A couple <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> other facts add to the grim side <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this picture:there is no legal incentive for the media industry, taxati<strong>on</strong>is as high as for any other business. Of course, the“deserving <strong>on</strong>es” may receive tax re-scheduling, which creates– again – a misbalance <strong>on</strong> the market and benefits theobedient media.Caught in this maze <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> restricti<strong>on</strong>s, media do the bestthey can. Muting the criticism against the authorities is thefirst step. Eliminating any shadow <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> criticism is a step further– he extreme: singing praises to the <strong>on</strong>es in power.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is still a bright point about all the mechanismsdescribed earlier: they imply breaches <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> existing (even ifimperfect) legislati<strong>on</strong>. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y can be spotted and eventuallycountered. With a tough civil reacti<strong>on</strong> and duly blind Justice,the things can be corrected.But what happened in Romania over the last years is part<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a more worrying trend. Given their ec<strong>on</strong>omic weakness,more and more media have been literally bought by peoplebel<strong>on</strong>ging or close to the political power. Wherever persuasi<strong>on</strong>or pressure failed to silence the critical voices, buying didthe trick. If you can’t beat them, buy them – sounded like ageneral order all over the country. Buying businesses is a perfectlylegal and legitimate operati<strong>on</strong>. Buying media operati<strong>on</strong>sis no excepti<strong>on</strong>. Telling an owner what to do with theirbusiness is not part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the game. <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> is no excepti<strong>on</strong>.So, what is to be d<strong>on</strong>e when a vast majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the localmedia (some voices say up to 80%) are owned by peoplebel<strong>on</strong>ging to the same interest group? What is to be d<strong>on</strong>ewhen they decided that obedience is the editorial policy?When the media agenda slides further and further awayfrom the public agenda? When street protests get <strong>on</strong>ly afracti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the coverage that a car crash gets?178 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>se are the questi<strong>on</strong>s that the workers in Brasovanswered in their own way. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir protest was aimed equallyat the government and at the media which are no l<strong>on</strong>gertheir witness, or their guarantee that their voices will beheard. “Mo<strong>on</strong>ing” the media may be spectacular enough tobring them 30 sec<strong>on</strong>ds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> visibility, but it does not solvetheir problem.In my humble opini<strong>on</strong>, the upcoming electi<strong>on</strong>s may bea bit more effective <strong>on</strong> this.COUNTRY REPORTS – ROMANIA 179


5.8.2 Survey ResultsAlthough a small majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalists asked have aworks council at their paper the influence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these instituti<strong>on</strong>sis c<strong>on</strong>sidered rather mediocre. (Fig. 1) However, there are noanswers claiming that a works council would have “no influenceat all”, as the following two graphs show. (Fig. 2)Is there a works council at your newpaper? Fig. 1Yes 53No 470 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100In the next questi<strong>on</strong>s the answers from the survey sometimesvary c<strong>on</strong>siderably from the informati<strong>on</strong> gathered from face t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ace interviews with journalists, NGOs and other experts inBucharest in September 2003. Two reas<strong>on</strong>s for these differentresults seem most likely: either <strong>on</strong>ly journalists in a good positi<strong>on</strong>and with high ethical and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al standards haveanswered the survey in the first place, or many <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the answersgiven do not display the actual situati<strong>on</strong> but instead the situati<strong>on</strong>as the journalists would like it to be.In c<strong>on</strong>trast to the face to face interviews the an<strong>on</strong>ymoussurvey shows that nearly two-thirds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the asked journalistsd<strong>on</strong>’t think that advertisement is influencing the editorial line<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their paper. However, taking a look at the actual situati<strong>on</strong> it12345How influential is this works council <strong>on</strong> a scale from 1 to 5,1 being ”very influential“ and 5 being ”not influential at all“?12,512,5Fig. 20 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 8075,0180 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Does advertisement influence the editorial line<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your newspaper? Fig. 3Yes 27No 730 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100is reported that there seems to be quite some pressure by stateowned and private companies regarding the allotment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> advertisementbudgets. Empirical evidence showing to what extentthis allotment is dependent <strong>on</strong> the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the papercould not be clarified in this study, neither in the face to faceinterviews nor in the trend that the survey shows. (Fig. 3)<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> next questi<strong>on</strong>, recalling nine different factors whichmight be <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> importance for the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the paper, againpaints a picture <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a media landscape in Romania with a highdegree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>alizati<strong>on</strong> and idealistic journalists.How important are the following criteria for the editorialline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paper <strong>on</strong> a scale from 1 to 5, where 1 stands for“very important” and 5 stands for “not important at all”?Both “Truth” (Fig. 4) and “Objectivity” (Fig. 5) were mostlyc<strong>on</strong>sidered “very important” by the Romanian journalists inour sample. However, while nobody thinks that the criteria“Truth” is “not important at all” this distincti<strong>on</strong> is not as clearwith the criteria “Objectivity”.Truth (%) Fig. 4123457,17,17,17,171,40 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80COUNTRY REPORTS – ROMANIA 181


12345Objectivity (%) Fig. 57,114,321,40 10 20 30 40 50 6057,1Ec<strong>on</strong>omic revenue (%) Fig. 6114,3221,4350,0414,350 10 20 30 40 50 60In-depth reporting (%) Fig. 7123456,720,026,746.70 10 20 30 40 50Political loyality (%) Fig. 8123457,114,314,321,442,90 10 20 30 40 50182 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Although most journalists in the sample think “Political loyalty”is not important or “not important at all” there is a c<strong>on</strong>siderablec<strong>on</strong>tingent that even thinks that political loyalty is “very important”for the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their paper. (Fig. 8) Taking intoaccount that some newspapers are owned by local politicians,mayors or founded in the forefr<strong>on</strong>t <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> electi<strong>on</strong>s, there is reas<strong>on</strong>to believe, that loyalty is indeed a comm<strong>on</strong> criteria in theRomanian print media.Good relati<strong>on</strong>s with the business community (%) Fig. 9123457,114,314,321,442,90 10 20 30 40 50Credibility and readership (%) Fig. 10123457,17,17,128,6500 10 20 30 40 50Service for civil society (%) Fig. 11135,7221,4328,6414,350 10 20 30 40 50COUNTRY REPORTS – ROMANIA 183


Strengthening <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democratic process (%) Fig. 12123457,114,321,457,10 10 20 30 40 50 60While <strong>on</strong>ly 36 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the polled journalists have similarprovisi<strong>on</strong>s as the ORKLA principles, (Fig. 13) the whole randomsample (100%) would prefer to have guidelines that guaranteeeditorial independence. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists who havebeen put under pressure by editors might be a reas<strong>on</strong> for thisbroad accordance.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Norwegian media house ORKLA issued “Publishing Principles”that guarantee for the editorial independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theirnewspapers. Is there a similar kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> guideline in your company?Fig. 13Yes 36No 640 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Do you feel free to voice and write your pers<strong>on</strong>al opini<strong>on</strong>, evenif it differs from the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the paper? Fig. 14Yes 71No 290 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Although nearly two-thirds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the polled journalists feel free tovoice and write their pers<strong>on</strong>al opini<strong>on</strong>, even if it differs fromthe <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the paper, (Fig. 14) 42 per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the samplehave been put under pressure by their editor not to write aboutcertain events or subjects. (Fig. 15)184 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Have you ever been put under pressure by your editor not towrite about certain events or subjects? Fig. 15Yes 42No 580 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Have you ever been pressured by either politicians or businesspeople not to report <strong>on</strong> certain events or subjects? Fig. 16Yes 54No 460 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100It is notable, and casts a significant light <strong>on</strong> the Romanian landscape,that while 42 per cent claim to be put under pressure bytheir editor, 54 per cent answer that they have been pressured bypoliticians or business people not to report <strong>on</strong> certain events orsubjects. (Fig. 16) As face to face interviews c<strong>on</strong>firm, there seemsto be c<strong>on</strong>siderable influence from politicians, not <strong>on</strong>ly in the capitalbut also especially in the regi<strong>on</strong>al and local newspapers.How would you describe the situati<strong>on</strong> am<strong>on</strong>g the writing staff<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paper? (%) Fig. 17RelaxedCompetitiveIncreasingly competitiveHighly competitive7,7Extremely competitive15,438,538,50 10 20 30 40 50COUNTRY REPORTS – ROMANIA 185


Do you feel threatened in your positi<strong>on</strong> by the increasingusage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freelance journalists?(%) Fig. 18Yes 8No 920 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100A particularity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Romanian print media landscape is thatthere are next to no freelance journalists, which gives little reas<strong>on</strong>to feel threatened by them. (Fig. 18) What is more, in some questi<strong>on</strong>nairesa noteworthy c<strong>on</strong>cept <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freelancers was expressed, asnot being a danger for established c<strong>on</strong>tracted staff, but insteadbeing high educated specialists, working wherever they areneeded. Single questi<strong>on</strong>naires even stated that it is desirable towork as a freelancer.Do you think ownership and management <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paperc<strong>on</strong>sider the writing staff <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the company more as an assetor rather as less important? Fig. 19Asset 82Less important 180 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100Eighty-two per cent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the polled Romanian journalists thinkthat ownership and management <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their paper c<strong>on</strong>sider themmore as an asset than as less important. (Fig. 19)186 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


6. C<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>s• Globalisati<strong>on</strong> has not spared the European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> sector.• <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, as well as cross sector ownership andcross-border ownership are part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> today’s ec<strong>on</strong>omic realities.Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> European integrati<strong>on</strong> and global reach <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>a small number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>cerns, these phenomena arebound to accelerate and will, c<strong>on</strong>sequently, become everharder to c<strong>on</strong>trol.• <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> law will never be ahead <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> technological developmentsand their ec<strong>on</strong>omic c<strong>on</strong>sequences.• <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no general pattern for how c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>, crossownership and cross-border ownership occurs. Each markethas its own specific developments.• <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a clear distincti<strong>on</strong> between market c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s inWestern European countries and the emerging democraciesin Central and Eastern Europe: While Western Europeansocieties since World War II had ample time to develop andstrengthen free and independent media, CEE countries,after having experienced three generati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> communistdictatorship are suffering from the dramatic absence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>experienced and well-trained journalistic pers<strong>on</strong>nel, as wellas the unavoidable structural difficulties resulting fromsocio-political transiti<strong>on</strong> processes.• Regulatory, as well as political and ownership interventi<strong>on</strong>smeant to curb journalistic freedoms and independence,as can be observed in Italy, set bad examples forCONCLUSIONS 187


emerging CEE countries with regard to the Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the<str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>.• <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> general situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> print media is becoming more difficultall over Europe due to ec<strong>on</strong>omic recessi<strong>on</strong> and structuralproblems. Loss <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> advertisement revenue is <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thecentral problems <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the print media.• Especially in small and emerging markets it is becomingincreasingly difficult to obtain sufficient financial meansfrom domestic sources necessary for the c<strong>on</strong>tinuing existence<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> privately owned and independent print media.• Foreign investment in CEE print media markets can not bec<strong>on</strong>sidered detrimental to Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> and tojournalistic freedoms in these countries per se. On the c<strong>on</strong>trary,in many cases foreign capital has created the basicc<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s for the print media to be free <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> domestic politicalinfluence and industrial pressure.• Market c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> does not depend <strong>on</strong> the origin <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>capital. It can be equally domestically induced as well ascaused by foreign investors.• <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> processes have to be, however, closely m<strong>on</strong>itored.Horiz<strong>on</strong>tal c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> may cause dangers tomedia pluralism and diversity, while vertical c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>may result in entry barriers for new competitors.• Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism is bearing the brunt <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the financialdifficulties <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media firms and c<strong>on</strong>sequently <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> mediac<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>.• In order to safeguard free and independent print media andprotect pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism as <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the cornerst<strong>on</strong>es<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>al democracy it would be recommendable to:– Develop instruments to help print media companies increating a sound financial and ec<strong>on</strong>omic base in order for188 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


them to be protected against undue external influences. Thiscould be d<strong>on</strong>e by reducti<strong>on</strong>s for taxes <strong>on</strong> paper or VAT ashas been practised for a l<strong>on</strong>g time in many <strong>OSCE</strong> countries.– Develop guiding principles for the editorial independence<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> editors and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists from both pressurefrom the publisher and the political and/or industrialarena. Such principles should be developed in close cooperati<strong>on</strong>with publishers and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al editorial staffand should, <strong>on</strong>ce introduced <strong>on</strong> a voluntary basis, be bindingand therefore legally enforceable. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> already existingprinciples established by the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> and signed by the German WAZ groupand the Norwegian publishing house Orkla could be takenas valuable examples.– Facilitate and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fer council to media companies willingto introduce voluntary guidelines for editorial independencesimilar to principles established, for example, by Orkla,Springer and WAZ.– Increase the “market value” <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists bystrengthening their intellectual property rights and notoriety,making it obligatory to identify individual authors <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>articles by publishing their full names.– Strengthen the bargaining positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalistsand their right to choose their employer freely bymaking, in the case <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> changing jobs, the c<strong>on</strong>tributi<strong>on</strong>s tocompany pensi<strong>on</strong> schemes transferable to other media companies.– Guarantee pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists sufficient salaries, socialsecurity and pensi<strong>on</strong>s in order to eliminate their ec<strong>on</strong>omicdependency <strong>on</strong> additi<strong>on</strong>al income from other sources, thussafeguarding independent and impartial journalistic work.CONCLUSIONS 189


– Create in all <strong>OSCE</strong> participating States independent instituti<strong>on</strong>sto m<strong>on</strong>itor the implementati<strong>on</strong> and observance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> alllaws and regulati<strong>on</strong>s regarding c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> processes,media pluralism, c<strong>on</strong>tent diversity and journalistic freedoms.On the nati<strong>on</strong>al level these instituti<strong>on</strong>s should have the rightto legal enforcement and media market internal sancti<strong>on</strong>s.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>y should report <strong>on</strong> progress <strong>on</strong>ce a year to the <strong>OSCE</strong>Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>.– Create an electr<strong>on</strong>ic database <strong>on</strong> the situati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> in each <strong>OSCE</strong> participating State at the Representative’s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fices in order to enable governments, multinati<strong>on</strong>aland internati<strong>on</strong>al instituti<strong>on</strong>s and n<strong>on</strong>-governmentalorganizati<strong>on</strong>s to m<strong>on</strong>itor progress.190 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


AnnexQuesti<strong>on</strong>nairePrinciples for Guaranteeing Editorial IndependenceProposed by the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong>Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>Springer PrinciplesORKLA Principles


Organizati<strong>on</strong> for Security and Co-operati<strong>on</strong> in Europe<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>Freimut DuveC<strong>on</strong>sequences <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>on</strong> Pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al JournalismQuesti<strong>on</strong>naireOver the past decade the European <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> have experiencedsome fundamental changes.Decisive for the historically unique chance to create aEurope wide network <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> free, independent and pluralistic mediawere the regime changes in Eastern and South-Eastern Europe.At the same time, the opening <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> those markets has acceleratedthe sometimes disturbing trend <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>all over Europe. This has been particularly evident in the printmedia sector.While the ec<strong>on</strong>omic and social implicati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> inthe print media have been researched extensively, little or noattenti<strong>on</strong> has been paid to the impact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such trends <strong>on</strong> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>aljournalism itself.Recognizing this gap, the <strong>OSCE</strong>’s Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>, Freimut Duve, has commissi<strong>on</strong>ed an indepth research study into the c<strong>on</strong>sequences <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> media c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong>for pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalists in the daily newspaper marketsin selected <strong>OSCE</strong> participating States.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> list <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> countries includes Finland, Germany, Hungary,Italy, Lithuania, Poland, Romania and the United Kingdom.QUESTIONNAIRE 193


We would, therefore, like to ask you to participate in this researchby answering the questi<strong>on</strong>naire attached to this letter. Youranswers will form part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the database for our investigati<strong>on</strong>.Naturally, all informati<strong>on</strong> provided will be treated c<strong>on</strong>fidentiallyand will be made an<strong>on</strong>ymous. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>re will be no wayto trace back a link to individual pers<strong>on</strong>s.And, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course, if you d<strong>on</strong>’t feel comfortable answering thisquesti<strong>on</strong>naire in English, you may use your own language.Thank you very much for your co-operati<strong>on</strong>.Johannes v<strong>on</strong> DohnanyiProject Manager194 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


1. In which country are you working? Finland Germany Hungary Italy Lithuania Poland Romania United KingdomOther ____________________2. Please give a short descripti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the newspaper you areworking with. Text max. 600 words3. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspaper you are working with is published Daily Weekly Periodical4. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> newspaper you are working with is published Locally Regi<strong>on</strong>ally Nati<strong>on</strong>wide5. What is the circulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your newspaper?Text max. 100 words6. Who are the owners <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the newspaper?Text max. 600 words7. Is there a works council at your newspaper? Yes No8. How influential is this works council <strong>on</strong> a scale from 1 to5, where 1 stands for “very influential” and 5 stands for“not influential at all”?Very influential1 2 3 4 5Not influential at allQUESTIONNAIRE 195


9. Does the newspaper have some kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> political orideological affiliati<strong>on</strong>? Text max. 600 words10. What is your current positi<strong>on</strong>? Full time staff writer Freelancing pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalist11. When did you receive your last pay rise?Drop down: 1985-200312. How many jobs have you held over the past 10 years?Drop down: 1-1513. Are you holding an exclusive work c<strong>on</strong>tract with thispublishing house? Yes No14. Does your employing company hold stakes inother media enterprises? Radio Televisi<strong>on</strong> Other: ________________________________15. Do you have to work for other media owned by youremployer? If yes, please give a detailed answer <strong>on</strong> thenature <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the additi<strong>on</strong>al job, <strong>on</strong> extra payment andrelated benefits. Text max 600 words16. Does advertisement influence the editorial line<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your newspaper? Yes NoPlease specify ___________________________________________________________________________________________196 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


17. Who defines the editorial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your newspaper?Text max 100 words18. How important are the following criteria for the editorialline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paper <strong>on</strong> a scale from 1 to 5, where 1 stands for“very important” and 5 stands for “not important at all”.1 very important - 5 not important at all 1 2 3 4 5TruthObjectivityEc<strong>on</strong>omic revenueIn-depth reportingPolitical loyaltyGood relati<strong>on</strong>s with thebusiness communityCredibility and readershipService for civil societyStrengthening <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democratic process19. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> Norwegian media house ORKLA issued “PublishingPrinciples” that guarantee for the editorial independence<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their newspapers. Is there a similar kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> guideline inyour company? Yes No20. Would you favour guidelines like this? Yes No21. Which qualities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism do you c<strong>on</strong>sidercareer enhancing at your paper? Text max 600 wordsQUESTIONNAIRE 197


22. Which qualities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al journalism are an obstacleto pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>al advancement at your paper?Text max 600 words23. Do you feel free to voice and write your pers<strong>on</strong>al opini<strong>on</strong>,even if it differs from the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the paper? Yes No24. Who decides <strong>on</strong> events and subjects for you to write about?Drop down: Owner, Board <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Directors, Editor-in-Chief, Desk Editor,Political Lobbies, Industrial Lobbies, Yourself25. What happens if the results <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your researches are not inline with the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial line <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the paper? Text max 600 words26. Have you ever been put under pressure by your editor notto write about certain events or subjects? No Yes27. Have you been pressured by either politicians or businesspeople not to report <strong>on</strong> certain events or subjects?Please give details. No Yes____________________________________________________28. How would you rate the support and protecti<strong>on</strong> by journalistuni<strong>on</strong>s in case <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> external pressure <strong>on</strong> a scale from1 to 5, where 1 stands for “very supportive” and 5 standsfor “not supportive at all”?In case <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> external pressureIn case <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> internal pressure1 2 3 4 51 2 3 4 5198 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


29. How would you describe the situati<strong>on</strong> am<strong>on</strong>g the writingstaff <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paper? Relaxed Competitive Increasingly competitive Highly competitive Extremely competitive30. Please explain the means by which owners/editors try toraise the level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> competitiveness am<strong>on</strong>g journalists.Text max 600 words31. Do you feel threatened in your positi<strong>on</strong> by the increasingusage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> freelance journalists? Yes No32. What do you think makes freelance journalists so attractivefor publishers? Text max 600 words33. Do you think ownership and management <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your paperc<strong>on</strong>sider the writing staff <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the company more as anasset or rather as less important? Please give details.Text max 600 words34. Has the role <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the writing staff within the companychanged over the past 10 years? Please give details.Text max 600 wordsQUESTIONNAIRE 199


Principles for Guaranteeing Editorial IndependenceProposed by the<strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>Over the past years, foreign companies have started investing inthe media in the emerging democracies. In several countries, foreignownership is generally high with c<strong>on</strong>trol exercised over themajority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the print media. In the history <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Europe’s c<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>alculture media play an important and indispensable role forthe development <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> our democracies. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> role and therefore theresp<strong>on</strong>sibility <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the owners <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalistic media go far bey<strong>on</strong>dother market oriented industrial products. In some Westerndemocracies this difference is marked by special tax allowances.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>se are the reas<strong>on</strong>s why the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> is m<strong>on</strong>itoring the situati<strong>on</strong> closely. In general hedoes not get involved in cases where foreign ownership <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> mediais in line with domestic legislati<strong>on</strong>. However, potential reas<strong>on</strong>sfor c<strong>on</strong>cern exist, especially regarding the editorial policies <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thejournalistic media in light <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten-fragile state <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> democracyand rule <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> law. On the other hand freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media can bestrengthened by investments in the media.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> hasapproached media companies with internati<strong>on</strong>al businessinterests to agree to observe the following principles:- <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> ownership structure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all journalistic media,including those that are partly or solely owned by foreigninvestors, must be known by the public.- On the editorial independence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalistic media,a comm<strong>on</strong> code <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>duct should be reached betweenthe staff and the board <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> directors <strong>on</strong> basic journalisticprinciples.200 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


- This comm<strong>on</strong> code <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>duct shall at least c<strong>on</strong>tainthe following principles:• standing up for human rights• standing up for the fundamental democratic rights,the parliamentary system and internati<strong>on</strong>al understanding,as laid down in the United Nati<strong>on</strong>s Charter•fighting totalitarian activities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> any political tendency• fighting any nati<strong>on</strong>alist or racial discriminati<strong>on</strong>- Any instituti<strong>on</strong>al political affiliati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a journalisticmedia should be clearly and publicly stated.- Should cases <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the dismissal <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> editors-in-chief be c<strong>on</strong>troversial,they could be brought before the Representative<strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> who would, up<strong>on</strong> requestby <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the parties involved, act as arbitrator, whichshall be limited to journalistic matters. He or she wouldspeak out in favour or against the dismissal <strong>on</strong> the basis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the journalistic principles referred to in the mandate 1 . This,however, shall not affect the right to dismiss the editor-inchieffor serious n<strong>on</strong>-journalistic reas<strong>on</strong>s. Furthermore, itshall not exclude the ordinary jurisdicti<strong>on</strong>.- Where a company holds more than <strong>on</strong>e title, it commitsitself to safeguarding journalistic independence and pluralityas a c<strong>on</strong>tributi<strong>on</strong> to democratisati<strong>on</strong> and to strengtheningfreedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the media.1 “<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> may at all times collect and receivefrom participating States and other interested parties (e.g. from organizati<strong>on</strong>s or instituti<strong>on</strong>s,from media and their representatives, and from relevant NGOs) requests, suggesti<strong>on</strong>sand comments related to strengthening and further developing compliance withrelevant <strong>OSCE</strong> principles and commitments, including alleged serious instances <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> intoleranceby participating States which utilize media in violati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the principles referredto in the Budapest Document, Chapter VIII, paragraph 25, and in the Decisi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theRome Council Meeting, Chapter X. He or she may forward requests, suggesti<strong>on</strong>s andcomments to the Permanent Council recommending further acti<strong>on</strong> where appropriate”.<strong>OSCE</strong> PRINCIPLES 201


Guidelines to Safeguard the Independence<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Journalism at Axel SpringerPreamble<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> editors <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Axel Springer AG are aware <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their resp<strong>on</strong>sibilityfor providing informati<strong>on</strong> and shaping public opini<strong>on</strong> in Germany.Independence is essential as a basis for their work. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g>guidelines are a c<strong>on</strong>crete expressi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Axel Springer’s understanding<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the journalistic principles set forth in the Press Code<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the German Press Council. Adherence to these guidelines byall editors in their journalistic work safeguards the overall c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>sthat enable independent, critical journalism at AxelSpringer. <str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> chief editors are resp<strong>on</strong>sible for adherence to theguidelines and their implementati<strong>on</strong> in day-to-day work.AdvertisingPoint 7 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Press Code requires publishers and editors tomake a clear distincti<strong>on</strong> between editorial text and advertisingcopy and points out the need to adhere to the regulati<strong>on</strong>s forpaid advertising.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists at Axel Springer… shall ensure, together with the management <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the publishinghouse, that a distincti<strong>on</strong> is made between advertisingand editorial material. Advertisements must not create theimpressi<strong>on</strong>, through their overall design or major comp<strong>on</strong>ents,that they are part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the editorial material <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the title. Specialattenti<strong>on</strong> must be given to using different typography. If thereis any doubt, the advertisement must be marked as suchclearly and in sufficiently large type.… shall resist attempts by advertisers or interested partiesto influence c<strong>on</strong>tent, and enter no agreements that might jeopardizetheir independence as journalists.Merchandising campaigns and media partnerships must beidentified as such where necessary.202 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Pers<strong>on</strong>al and business interestsIt is part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the resp<strong>on</strong>sibility <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press towards the publicthat journalistic publicati<strong>on</strong>s should not be influenced by thepers<strong>on</strong>al or business interests <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> third parties or the pers<strong>on</strong>alfinancial interests <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the editors themselves.This is the subject <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Points 6 and 7 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Press Code.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists at Axel Springer…shall not report <strong>on</strong> pers<strong>on</strong>s with whom they have aclose relati<strong>on</strong>ship, especially family members, in the form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>copy or photographs unless there is an objective reas<strong>on</strong> fordoing so that has been approved by the writer’s superior.… shall not use their reporting to obtain benefits for themselvesor others.…shall c<strong>on</strong>sult their superior if membership <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> or theholding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fice or a seat in a society, political party, associati<strong>on</strong>or other instituti<strong>on</strong>, investment in a company, permittedside-line employment or a relati<strong>on</strong>ship with pers<strong>on</strong>s orinstituti<strong>on</strong>s might create the impressi<strong>on</strong> that the neutrality <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>their reporting <strong>on</strong> such societies, political parties, associati<strong>on</strong>s,pers<strong>on</strong>s or other instituti<strong>on</strong>s is thereby impaired.…shall take special care to meet the legal and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>essi<strong>on</strong>alobligati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press with regard to inside informati<strong>on</strong> as setforth in the German Press Council’s publicati<strong>on</strong> “Journalisticethics c<strong>on</strong>cerning inside and other informati<strong>on</strong> with a potentialeffect <strong>on</strong> security prices”.Invitati<strong>on</strong>s and giftsPoint 15 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Press Code is c<strong>on</strong>cerned with pers<strong>on</strong>al benefitas a danger to independent journalism. Even the appearancethat journalists’ freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> decisi<strong>on</strong> might be impaired by theacceptance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> invitati<strong>on</strong>s or gifts should be avoided.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists at Axel Springer...shall ensure that all costs (travelling expenses, entertainmentetc.) incurred in the course <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their research are paidSPRINGER PRINCIPLES 203


y the editorial department. Any excepti<strong>on</strong>s must be approvedby the chief editor....shall not accept any gifts that c<strong>on</strong>stitute a pers<strong>on</strong>al benefitor, if it is impossible to refuse them, shall pass them <strong>on</strong> tothe company, which will then give them to a charity.Treatment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sources<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalist’s duty <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> care in the treatment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong>sources is extremely important for journalistic work and thepublic’s opini<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press. Point 2 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Press Code regulatesthe treatment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sources in additi<strong>on</strong> to the existing legalprovisi<strong>on</strong>s.<str<strong>on</strong>g>The</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalists at Axel Springer…shall in all cases make sure that interviews are authorizedverbally or in writing by the pers<strong>on</strong> interviewed, even iftime is very short.22 August 2003204 THE IMPACT OF MEDIA CONCENTRATION ON PROFESSIONAL JOURNALISM


Orkla <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>’s “Publishing Principles”:“Orkla <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> is dedicated to defending freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> speech,freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> informati<strong>on</strong>, freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the press and the values <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>democracy.Orkla <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> respects, within this framework, the identity andlocal traditi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its publicati<strong>on</strong>s and, regardless <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ideology,defends and supports their freedom and independence.Orkla <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g> respects the principles <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> journalism in the democraticworld and, within the framework <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the objects clause <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>its individual publicati<strong>on</strong>s – as well as joint editorial declarati<strong>on</strong>s– defends the independent positi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the editor. Neithergovernments, owners, advertisers nor any other interestgroups are entitled to interfere”.ORKLA PRINCIPLES 205


ResearchersJohannes v<strong>on</strong> Dohnanyi – a German-American journalist who,for more than 25 years, has been working as a foreign and warcorresp<strong>on</strong>dent for various newspapers, magazines and TVbroadcasters. V<strong>on</strong> Dohnanyi was born in 1952 in New Haven,C<strong>on</strong>n./USA. Up<strong>on</strong> finishing his university degrees in Ec<strong>on</strong>omicsand Political Sciences he was posted in Italy, South East Asia,the Balkans and Brussels.Christian Möller M.A. – a project assistant in the Office <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the <strong>OSCE</strong> Representative <strong>on</strong> Freedom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Beforethat he had worked from 1999 for the Unabhängige Landesanstaltfür das Rundfunkwesen (ULR) in Kiel, <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Germany’sfederal media authorities. He holds an M.A. in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Media</str<strong>on</strong>g>Studies, German Language and Public Law from ChristianAlbrechts University, Kiel and is currently working <strong>on</strong> his doctoralthesis <strong>on</strong> the effects <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> technical innovati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> freedom<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> expressi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the Internet.207


www.osce.org/fomJohannes v<strong>on</strong> DohnanyiChristian Möller

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!